Life After the Battle

by Ro-Cel

Roman and Celes have survived the Battle of Hogwarts. However, everything is all happily ever after. Roman and Lee are missing, Celes is mad and seeing the ghost of her dead uncle and brother. Roman is haunted by the dean and something dark. Follow them through their lives.

14. Chapter 14

Roman went to walk off with Celes but paused and turned to the boys. "Shame on you!" She told them. "Picking on women smaller than you. We are supposed to be precious, and taken care of with delicacy. Meanies."

Lee snorted, "Yeah okay. When there are frail women in front of us, let us know. You two she devils are far from frail."

Roman giggled and stuck her tongue out at them and followed Celes.

Lee chuckled, "Come on guys, we have dinner to cook and then punishment to serve." he told Harry and John.

Celes turned and gave Roman a little smile. "I built a wall out of water!" She said excitedly.

Roman frowned. "A wall of water… You built a wall of water." She bounced. "Did you really how big was it? Was it massive? I bet it was massive."

"It was pretty big and thick enough that the guys couldn't get through it. Stinky John turned into a dragonfly and landed on my head though and it scared me! I thought it was a beetle!" She shivered.

Roman laughed, "A beetle? Skeeter isn't here. Totally cheating though."

"That's what I said! And then they said they wouldn't touch me for a week if I attempted to keep you from them!" Celes said as she dried off.

"A week? Why would I get punished for something they did?" Roman complained.

Celes looked up suddenly and blushed. "Uh... You... They would be punishing me for keeping you from them..." She trailed off and turned and finished drying off and waved a hand and was in a blue sundress.

Roman squinted their eyes. "What would they do?"

Celes smiled a little. "They said they wouldn't touch me for a week if I kept you from them for a week…" she shrugged. "Its a non issue… I was just ranting about them a bit." she giggled.

She sighed as she shook her head. "Those guys. So stinky." she laid back on the bed. She sat up and folded her legs. "So shall we watch a movie?"

Celes bounced onto the bed and straddled her legs. "We could do that. That sounds fun." she said.

"Oh yay! A girls night in. I want to see Beaches. I love Bette Midler!" Roman said as she looked up at her and wrapped her arms around Celes.

Celes giggled. "Well I thought we could have a group night, but if you want a girls night that can be arranged too." she lowered herself down a little and leaned over had kissed Roman.

Roman moaned as she kissed Celes. She rubbed her back and giggled and cupped her ass and gave it a little squeeze. "Oh! I have to put my name on your ass."

Celes giggled and wiggled her ass a little and then crawled around and laid down on her belly and lifted her dress and pushed her ass into the air a little looking over her shoulder heatedly. "Go for it." she shivered as her body heated and her core responded to the erotic nature of the position.

Roman squealed as she she started playing hickies on one cheek, creating her name. Roman shivered with arousal as she did so. She moaned and then licked the collected hickies and kissed it. THen she turned to the other cheek. She moaned again and couldn't help herself. She slid her fingers into her core and moaned again.

Celes moaned and arched her back pushing her ass further into the air. Her core tightened around Roman's fingers and she rolled her hips a little and shut her eyes. "That's… good." she sighed as her juices leaked out of her.

Roman moaned as she pumped her fingers in and hour of her. She loved the feel of her around her fingers. She was so hot, wet, and tight. She was so wanting and she enjoyed it. She finished her hickie tattoo on her ass and pumped her fingers faster into her. She paused as she pulled her fingers out and sucked onto her fingers and tasted her juices. "God you taste so good!" she moaned and then went back to pumping her fingers into her core.

Celes shivered and made little mewing sounds as she rolled her hips and pressed her forehead into the bed. She could feel her body shaking with her need and moaned louder and shivered. She felt her whole body go a little weak and looked back at Roman. "God… I love this." she gasped and made louder mewing noises as she closed her eyes again.

Roman smiled as and then pressed her mouth to her clit. She moaned and then growled. She flipped onto her back and wiggled her head between Celes' legs and then pressed her mouth fully to Celes' clit. She moaned as she swirled her tongue around her it and sucked on it. the whole time she pumped her fingers into harder and faster.

Celes moaned and attempted to lift herself away from Roman. She moaned and rolled her hips and arched her back more and spread her legs out even further. "Oh my God!" she shrieked and rolled her hips digging her hands into the sheets below them and kept screaming out her moans.

Roman moaned as she licked up the juices from her. She growled against her clit and licked it. Her tongue jabbed and stabbed at it and moaned on it. She she tilted her fingers and pressed against her g-spot as she pumped her fingers into her.

Celes' screams became higher pitched as she rocked back onto Roman and felt pressure building and her orgasm approaching quickly. "Ro… Ro…. Roman!" she screamed as she rolled her hips and rocked into Roman's fingers.

Roman growled against Celes and sucked on Celes' clit. She felt her tighten more around her fingers and moaned. She then gave a smiled and pulled onto her clit ring with her teeth and moaned against it to send the vibrations through it to her clit.

Celes gasped out a scream and her body arched back as her orgasm finally slammed into her. She felt her legs shake and screamed again when her juices flooded out of her. She moaned and dropped her head onto the bed and jerked.

Roman giggled as she licked her juices clean from Celes. She licked her clit one last time and then rolled her over on top of. She looked up at Celes and giggled. "You taste so good." She told as she licked her fingers and lazily kicked her feet like she was just enjoying a relaxing day.

Celes jerked, moaned and shivered. "God!" she gasped and shook her head. "You are insanely… made of awesome." she said and closed her eyes.

She giggled as she kissed the inside of her thighs. "I try."

Celes giggled a little and jerked at the kissing of her thigh. "I know…" she fell back and moaned again. "That was awesome…" she said and looked back behind her as if she thought someone was watching them and shivered.

Roman giggled and kissed her again. Then she crawled up her body and kissed her. "Don't forget it either." She bounced off the bed and waved a hand and changed into a long t-shirt. "Come on. Something smells good."

Celes grinned and bounced off the bed herself and righted her dress and pulled the scooped neck back up over her breasts as it had been pushed down while she was pushing herself into Roman. She laced her hand with Roman's and they walked to the kitchen to find the boys. "Hello, boys." Celes said with a giggle.

Harry chuckled and walked over and kissed each girl. "Hello, ladies. Have fun?" he asked.

"Of course!" Roman said and then skipped over to the bar and climbed up on the stool next to Lee.

Lee leaned over and kissed her. "Its good to see you up and active again."

"Something smells good. What ya cookin, John?"

John turned and smiled at her. "Meatloaf, mashed potatoes, and green beans with optional gravy." he said with a shrug.

Celes grinned as she took a seat on the other side of Roman. "That sounds yummy." she said to him.

"It does. It really does. Hold the gravy for me. Is it almost done?" Roman as as she leaned on Lee and started to gnaw on his bicep.

"Hey, no eating me. I'm not made of food." Lee told her.

"But you taste good and I'm hungry. I gave my lunch to the starving kid this afternoon." She told him. "So you have to let me eat you. I already ate Celes."

Celes sucked in a breath and choked on her spit a little and blushed deeply and smiled a little.

Harry laughed and patted Celes' back. "Well maybe she'll get a little taste of us later." he said with a shrug as Celes continued to cough a little.

John chuckled. "It'll be done here pretty quick the potatoes need mashing though want to do that?" he asked Roman attempting to distract her.

"Okay!" She hopped off her stool and actually bit Lee.

"Ow! You little shit!" Lee hissed.

Roman giggled and ran around him into the kitchen. "Yum!" She said licking her lips at him.

"Oh, you little brat! I'm gonna get you for that. I swear you are acting more and more like Damon. I just want you to know. I'm gonna torture him when he is born."

"You better not." She told him.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "You can't torture him after he's born, he won't even remember what he did! That's just not fair!" she protested to the Lee. "Besides you're getting your payback for today later." she sent him with a quirk of her eyebrow.

Lee chuckled. "Oh its okay. He won't know we are torturing him. It will be cute stuff." He told them as he smiled thinking of the sweet torture he was going to do. "I'll get Ro back for biting me another day. But for today I will punish her." His eyes heated as he watched Roman mashed the potatoes.

Celes gave a tiny sigh and slipped off her stool and went over to the fridge for a drink and hummed to herself.

Harry watched them all taking it all in. It made him happy to see all of them happy.

John walked up behind Roman and nipped her neck and smiled. "Looking good, to make them more creamy we can add a block of cream cheese." he suggested and kissed her neck and turned back to the beans.

"Oh no." Roman told him. "No, no, no, no, no." She shook her head. "You add milk and butter... mostly milk."

John chuckled. "And cream cheese. Promise you wont regret it." he said to her over his shoulder. "Add butter, milk, cream cheese and a little salt."

"No. You add butter, milk, and garlic salt. If you put cream cheese in my potatoes I will bite you on your ass."

Lee laughed. "Wow. A showdown over potatoes."

John chuckled. "Bite my ass I'll bite yours right back, little missy." he said and shrugged. "Your loss on the deliciousness that is cream cheese mashed potatoes." he said and pulled out the meatloaf.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "You two are so cute, fighting over how the potatoes should be." she said and wiggled back up onto the stool.

Roman smiled. "Thank you." She scooped half the bowl out and put into another bowl. "There you can add your stinky cream cheese." She told him.

John chuckled. "You are so accommodating, Ro." he turned and kissed down her neck and then added half a block of cream cheese to the bit she separated out and mashed it together. When he finished he smiled at all of them. "Dinner is served." he declared and started to make plates for everyone.

Celes wiggled in her seat when a plate was slid to her and she grinned down at it. "Oh yes, yummy yummy food." she sang and started to eat.

Harry chuckled and watched her. "You know, you have a gigantic appetite…" he said to her.

Celes grinned. "I have a high metabolism and you guys make me remember I have to eat so I eat lots of food." she shrugged and ate her food.

Harry just chuckled and shook his head. "Well I'm glad you like your food."

Celes grinned. "I also think that I'm channeling Ro a little too, her appetite is up too cause shes pregnant." she shrugged. "I think its because shes pregnant with Dai, I feel like I need to be more connected to her… so I am." she shrugged.

Roman grind at her as she ate. "You know maybe next we have mashed potatoes we can have corn. You can mix it better with the corn. "She shrugged. "Oh!" She hopped down and opened the refrigerator and pulled out a pint of ice cream.

"Hey! Put that back you little brat!" Lee told her. "Dont you dare get a spoon... ro. Ro. Ah! Dont eat it. I said don't... give it here!"

Roman giggled and skirted around him and grabbed her plate. "Mine!" She squealed and ran behind Harry. She squashed herself between him and the corner where Lee couldn't reach her. Sh sat on the floor and ate her food and hummed as she ate both her food and ice cream.

"I'm locking the freezer indefinitely." Lee growled.

"Go ahead. I'll find ways around it." Roman told him as she continued to eat.

Harry chuckled and looked down at her and shook his head. "You are such a brat." he said to her.

Celes just giggled and continued to eat. She hummed the title song from 'Sleeping Beauty' and ate her food kicking her legs.

John chuckled as well. "You know, corn goes better with fried chicken and mashed potatoes." he pointed out sitting down to eat his own food.

"Yeah that's true but I prefer mac and cheese with my chicken. Oh! Tomorrow can we have steamed veggies smothered in in cheese. I like broccoli and cauliflower steamed like that." Roman told him as she continued to eat.

John chuckled. "I think I can manage that, what kind of meat do you want with it?" he asked her.

She thought about it and then moaned. "Beef ribs with barbecue sauce all over it."

Celes gave a tiny moan at that. "Oh yes, that sounds really yummy." she said nodding. "Make that."

John nodded. "I can do that if Lee does not mind me doing it." he said.

"I'm on vacation. I'm trying to stay out of the kitchen as much as possible." He told him.

"Oh and we can have mac and cheese with that too!" Roman said and moaned.

"I'll make that. She likes mine best." Celes chimed in with a smug grin.

"Oh yes." Roman sighed as she finished her plate and moaned as she ate more of her ice cream. "That would be so good."

"Well I guess we have dinner all planned out then for tomorrow night." John said and continued to eat.

Celes, still humming her song, slid off her stool and went over and got her lemon gelato out and grabbed a spoon and went back over to her empty plate and started eating it out of the bin swinging her legs happily. "So what are we going to do after dinner?" she asked looking directly at Lee as she licked the gelato off of her spoon then filled it again and held it out to him. "Its yummy, wanna try?"

Lee sighed as he tried it and nodded. "Good." He looked over to the area Roman still hid. Instead of having her knees pressed to her chest she had her legs spread out in front of her rocking her feet from side to side. I was thinking of finding the biggest room in the house and maybe watching a movie altogether." What ya think Ro?"

"Sounds good to me." She told him as she moaned again from eating her ice cream.

Celes bobbed her head. "Sounds good to me." she sang and hopped off her stool and started bopping around the kitchen making herself another plate of food. She put away the gelato and grinned. "I'm ready when you guys are." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Movie night it is, genre choices?" he asked.

"I was thinking something with action and blowing cars up, and gun shooting, and high speed chases!" Roman said as she crawled out of her spot with her ice cream.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "What about you Celes?"

Celes smiled as she took a bite of mashed potatoes. "Um… something funny… I'm feeling a comedy." she said and giggled.

"How about we mix the two?" Lee asked.

"Like Rush Hour?" Roman stood up and brushed off her hands. "I always enjoyed those movies!"

"That works for me!" Celes said bouncing on her toes. She turned to Harry and John. "Any chimes from you two?" she asked them.

Harry chuckled. "I'll watch whatever you guys want, I'm not picky."

"Nope, I'm good." John told her and kissed her as he picked up empty plates and put them into the sink.

'Well I guess you'd better start your search Lee, we need a really big room… a really big bed to all lay on too." Celes said as she bounced out of the kitchen.

"Lets go hunt for a bed…er room." Lee smiled.

They all walked around the house looking into the room and trying to find a room when they all met next to the big bathroom Celes and Ro used earlier that day. It had a large enough bed to fit them all and was connected to the large bathroom. Lee smiled as he walked over to the tv and turned it on. "The tv works."

John sighed as he laid in the middle of the bed. "This is a good bed. I think we may need to take it with us."

Celes crawled up onto the bed and snuggled in next to John and grinned. "We should, its very comfy." she giggled and rubbed her face in his chest with a little sigh.

Harry chuckled and sat down on one side of the bed and then laid out and got comfortable. "Good bed." he nodded.

"Really?" Lee asked as he laid on the other side of the bed. "It is comfortable."

"Hey! I got popcorn!" Roman said running into the room with a big bowl of it.

"Everyone clear the bed, I want to see how comfortable it is. Roman come here." Lee said.

Harry got up not chuckling as badly as he wanted to and crossed his arms standing against the wall.

Celes blushed, her face still pressed into John's chest then she got up and grinned as John did too.

Roman hopped on the bed with her bowl of popcorn. She stood in the middle of the bed. "Hey, its a little bouncy." She said as she started to jump a little.

"I said come here, not jump on the bed." Lee told her.

She jumped a couple of times then landed on her butt. "Can we get a trampoline? I think the kids would love that."

"You or the kids?" Lee asked as he took the bowl from her and scooted onto the bed behind her. He placed her on all fours.

"Well both, I guess." She said as she turned onto her back for Lee. "But it would be really fun. And I can help teach them how to do flips." She turned into another position for Lee. "Oh, maybe we can do a gymnastic room too. You know what I want to do is teach the kids to fight… well, not to be bullies but to defend themselves, you know." She said as Lee tied her to the head board. Roman frowned as she looked at her hands and Lee stepped back. Now, how did she get into this mess? She looked at everyone as they seemed to be eerily quiet and she felt the lust rise in the room. "Uh… I think the bed is good."

Celes gave a little smile. "That's good." she said softly and bit the inside of her mouth.

Harry grinned from his spot against the wall. "It is comfortable, I'll admit."

"I don't know, I think it may be missing something." John said.

Lee frowned as he looked over the bed and then looked at Roman. "I think you're right. Something isn't quite right." He walked over and checked the chains. "The chains can move to our will so that's not it." He frowned and then smiled. "Its this." he waved a hand and Roman's long shirt disappeared. "Better?" He asked everyone else.

Harry chuckled. "Much better." he said looking at Roman heatedly.

Celes bit her lip and nodded silently her body starting to fill with excitement.

Roman gave a nervous laugh, "So uh… give me back my shirt and we can watch the movie." She shivered in arousal.

"Didn't we tell you, you are the movie." Lee smiled as he caressed her thigh. Harry, Celes, and John are going to watch the movie, then myself, John, and Harry will watch another movie, and then Harry and John will decided what movie to watch next."

She gave a little whimper. "Uh… so uh… damn it! When did you get Celes involved? This isn't fair!"

"Your punishment is fair and don't worry about Celes." Lee told her as he positioned himself at the end of the bed. "Now, be a good girl and take the punishment." He spread her legs and kissed her inner thigh.

"Wait! I have to pee!" Roman said as she tried to close her legs.

"The lies." Lee told her. "I'll tie your legs down too." He kissed further up her thighs and then finally licked her clit.

Roman gave a strangled moan. She kept her lips pressed closed and shook with arousal. How did she really get herself into this. She knew the guys would get her but this soon? She moaned again and her hips started roll. She gripped the chains and closed her eyes. "Go to your happy place. Go to your happy place. Go to your happy place." She chanted in her head trying really hard to look like this was not going to affect her. She moaned again and looke down at Lee and then just caved. She moaned out loud and rolled onto her head.

Lee smiled as he swirled his tongue around her clit and then slid it into her core. "Don't come until I say." he growled at her. He covered her core with his mouth and moaned against her as he tasted her juices. He sucked on her clit and moaned again.

Roman squealed and rolled her body. She pulled onto the chains and tried to get away from Lee. Her thighs quivered, her body tightened, and she shook. She pressed the heels of her feet into the bed and tried to crawl away but he held tightly to her and growled against her. She gave a little scream and moaned as she leaned her head back. Before she knew it she was screaming out an orgasm.

"You bad girl, I told you not to come until I said so." Lee growled as he licked his lips and then crawled up on the bed. He unchained her and pulled her onto his lap as she shook. He chained her feet so that she couldn't close her legs and then then cupped her breast. "Bad girl." He whispered into her ear. "Now you have to give a proper show to everyone here." hand slid down to her core and his fingers slid into it.

"Y-y-you e-e-evil man!" she shivered and tried to close her legs. She moaned and arched her back. She rolled her hips and dug her fingers into his thighs. She squealed as Lee's fingers thrust faster into her. "Oh… God!" she held his hand to get him to stop but it only encouraged him more.

When Roman was about to release her orgasm Lee stopped his fingers. He heard Roman whimper as she rolled her hips. Then she shivered in his arms. He kissed up and down her neck and sucked on her earlobe. "You ready to come?" He asked her.

Roman panted and shivered. She whimpered again. "Please." She told him. "Please."

"What do you guys think?" Lee asked.

Harry smiled a little wickedy. "I say make her wait a little longer."

Celes actually gave a little whimper and gripped John's shirt tighter. "Just let her…"

John chuckled. "Looks like I have the swing vote…" he trailed off and smiled at Roman. "I say we make her wait a little longer." he said earning a whimper from both girls.

"Well the jury has spoken." Lee told her. "A little while longer." He told Roman and started his fingers again. He moaned into her as he felt more of juices leak from her. "So hot." he moaned.

Roman moaned as she leaned her head back onto his shoulder and rolled her hips. "G-God!" She moaned and and gripped his thighs. The closer she got to her orgasm the more she raised off Lee's lap. Twice he had brought her so close to her orgams and twice he had denied her. She screamed in her frustration. "T-this is war." She growled to Lee.

Lee chuckled and kissed her neck. "Bring it on." He looked over to the guys. "What you think?"

"Put her out of her misery, mate, even I'm starting to hurt over here." Harry chuckled.

John nodded his agreement. "Yeah, its time."

Celes just bit her lip and nodded.

Lee chuckled and kissed her neck and shoulder. "Come on, Butterfly one more and then we will get down to it." He started his fingers again and moaned. His other hand played with her breast. He wanted to touch every inch of her. "I'm going to have you after this." He growled at her. "I want you screaming. Don't deny me of your screams."

Roman moaned and rolled her hips. The combination of his hands touching her and working her core mixed with his words were driving her insane. Her moans turned into little screams as she leaned her head back and closed her eyes. Her body shook with need and her hips rocked with each thrust of his fingers. It didn't take long before she was screaming out her orgasm.

Lee moaned as he turned her around. He waved his hand and his clothes disappeared. He slid into her core as she was still coming. He moaned as she contracted around him. He kissed her her as he laid her down and started to pump into her. He moaned and nipped down her chin to her neck and thrust hard and fast into her.

Roman rolled onto her head and gripped the bedding under them. She screamed out her moans and rolled her hips to meet his thrust. Her body shook as he brought her to another orgasm. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him as she gripped him. She scratched his back and wrapped her legs around his waist.

Lee growled at her as he bit down her neck to her shoulder. He shook and moaned moaned. He laced his fingers into her hair and pulled it as he kissed her. He growled against her mouth and suck onto her tongue. He slid a hand down between them and rubbed her clit.

Roman screamed louder as her orgasm slammed into her and her juices gushed out. Her body jerked hard as she heard Lee growl out his own orgasm. She panted and moaned as she closed her eyes and allowed her body to continue to jerk.

Lee kissed down her neck and moaned. He pulled away from her and she curled up onto her side. He kissed her again. "You have three more." He told her.

"E-e-e-evil… butt m-m-monkey." She jerked again.

Lee chuckled and kissed her again. "Who's next?"

Celes stood quaking on her legs eyes wide. "Me." she squeaked out and then cleared her throat. "I mean, me." she said a little more clearly. She walked slowly up to the edge of the bed and smiled at Lee. Celes was extremely aroused, she could barely think straight and all she wanted was someone to touch her. She shivered and crawled up onto the bed and positioned herself behind Roman and kissed the back of her neck. She rubbed a hand over Roman's waist and moaned into her neck.

Roman shivered as she leaned her head forward for Celes. "God… I'm going to get you all back." she whimpered.

Celes smiled against Roman neck and pressed into her back. "Roman… roll over for me please." she said with a little strain in her voice.

Roman nodded and did as she was told. She wasn't sure what Celes was going to do to her, but God, she was aroused again. The last time Celes took her in front of the boys was when she wanted to test out the vibrator. She moaned at the memory.

Celes shivered and removed her dress with a wave of her hand. She kissed Roman on the lips and trailed her hands down her body and moaned as she dipped her tongue into Roman's mouth. She arched into Roman and then pulled away a little and looked at her. She smiled a little and rolled Roman onto her back regaining a little of her dominance and straddled Roman's hips. She kept a little smile on her face as she looked down at Roman and lowered her own core to Roman's and shivered and moaned as she rolled her hips.

Roman moaned and shivered as she arched back onto her head. She rolled her hips against Celes and then looked up at her. She slid a hand up her body and cupped her breast. She ran her thumb over her nipple and watched it harden. She moaned and rocked her hips faster.

Celes shivered and ran her hands up Roman's body as she continued to roll her hips with Roman's. She kept her little smile in place and watched Roman's body build up to an orgasm. She moaned and shut her eyes and as she felt herself and Roman get close she made herself stop and get off of Roman. She gave a little sigh and kissed Roman's neck and then down her body. She stopped and swirled her tongue ring around in her belly button a few times and then kissed further down and moaned as she kissed along Roman's pubic bone and then dipped her face down into Roman's core and licked from it all the way up to her clit and moaned again flicking her tongue over Roman's clit as she ran her hands up both her thighs.

Roman moaned and whimpered as she looked down and watched Celes. She moaned and shivered. She bit her lower lip and laid her head back. She was so close and then Celes stopped. They were going to kill her with the go and stop thing. She rolled her hips as she and snaked a hand down and curled her fingers into Celes' hair. "Please…" She moaned.

Celes moaned against Roman's core and shivered as she slid her tongue back down to Roman's core. She used one of her hands and brought it up to roll Roman's clit between her finger and thumb, she moaned again and jabbed her tongue in and out of Roman pressing her face into her to go deeper. She felt Roman's body tightening and reacting to her and jabbed and sucked at her core as Roman's juices leaked from it.

She gave a little scream as she shook with her need to release her orgasm. She she curled her fist into the blankets and looked down at Celes. "C-C-Celes!" She rolled her hips faster and moaned again. She gave another scream as her orgasm hit her.

Celes moaned as she felt Roman's orgams hit her and continued all her actions until Roman had road most of it out and then licked her clean and kissed back up Roman's body to her lips. She smiled down at Roman. "Want more?" she asked her eyes dancing with her smile.

Roman whimpered and looked up at Celes as her body jerked. "D-did you f-f-finish?" She stuttered and bit her lower lip as she jerked again.

Celes just kissed her and then down her neck. "I asked if you wanted more, Roman." she said against her neck and moaned. "Can you handle more? You seem pretty overwhelmed. I mean… it could just stop right now." she said and ran her hands down Roman's body.

Roman heard a warning growl from Lee and she smiled. "I'm good…" She moaned and shivered again. She was torn between sleep and wanting more. Celes' little caresses and kisses was heating her body up again.

Celes gave a little laugh and continued to kiss Roman's body. She took her time with it and kept running her hands over Roman's body as well. She looked at Lee out the corner of her eye and then winked. "Don't let the big mean ape man deter you from wanting to stop. I can make this all go away, you can sleep… and then you can have your way with me…" she said and then went back to kissing Roman's body leaving a hot little trail of kisses over her belly and then licked down to her pubic bone with a moan.

"I… I… can't sleep…" She moaned and rolled her hips. She looked down at Celes and shook her head. There was no way she was going to sleep now.

Lee was stuck between plucking Celes off of Ro just to be sure that she didn't do anything to stop his punishment and allowing her to finish with Roman. He watched her carefully know that Celes was also watching him. "Don't you dare take her away. If you do I'll punish you too." he sent her.

Celes smiled. "Maybe that's what I'm looking for." she taunted him and looked up at Roman. "Well if you can't sleep I guess I'll just have to make you want to." she said and dipped her face back down between Roman's legs and flicked her clit with her tongue and entered her core with two of her fingers and thrust into her hard and fast with a moan.

Roman moaned and rolled her hips. She gave a little squeal as she pulled away from her a little bit. "God… Woman!" she hissed and moaned.

Celes gripped her tighter with her free hand and looked up at her. "You try to get away I will stop and make you cool off completely before I start again. And I'll chain you back up." She warned pumping her fingers a little faster into Roman and moaned. "God you are hot... So, so hot... You make me want to lick you up for hours." She growled.

Roman's eyes widen a little. Celes never threatened her like that before. She shivered as she arched her back and curled her fingers into the bedding. She felt more of her juices leak out of her and shivered again. Suddenly Romna orgasmed again. She whimpered and bit her lower lip. She wanted to pull away from Celes again but she didn't want to be chained back up again. She sounded just like Lee and Harry. She shivered again.

Celes' blue eyes found Roman's gold ones and she smiled a little. "Well I think one more then whoever is next can have you." she said and leaned down and licked up Roman's juices slowly working her tongue in and out of Roman's core as she still orgasmed. She moaned and pressed her face into Roman and growled a little as she shook her head. She licked from her core to the piercing and flicked it with her tongue ring and moaned.

Roman's body jerked and she moaned. She shivered again and laid back on the bed. She closed her eyes and rolled her hips she gave a whimper and shook. She rubbed her leg up and down the side of Celes' body. Her body jerked again and and she moaned.

Celes moaned every time Roman's body jerked. She loved the effect she was having on her. She dipped her tongue back into Roman's core again and moaned and then licked back up to her clit again. She moaned and kept doing that pattern as she started to massage Roman's thighs adding to the sensation, enjoying the way the muscles tightened under her hands. Celes growled again and started to thrust her tongue in and out of Roman savoring her taste.

Roman's breathing grew faster as her body jerked more. Her thighs quivered and her moans grew higher in pitch. She curled her fingers into the bedding. She gave a little whimper as her body tightened again. She rolled her hips and started to sit up some. She squealed as she made herself stay in place. She leaned her head back and screamed again as her body went over the edge into her orgasm.

Celes licked on Roman until she had ridden out her orgasm and leaned back looked up at her with a wicked smile. She kissed up Roman and leaned over her and kissed her dipping her tongue into her mouth, she moaned. "You taste so good… I just had to share." she said and kissed Roman again and reluctantly pulled away and looked at the boys and gave a little giggle. "What?" she asked them.

Lee crossed his arms and just shook his head. He was now dressed in black pajama pants and was sitting in a chair. "Come here." he growled at her. "Little minx."

Celes kissed Roman one more time and looked up at John and Harry. "Uh… tag." she said and bounced off the bed and walked over to chair Lee was sitting in and grinned down at him.

He pulled her onto his lap and kissed her. "I have half a mind of punishing you by taking you out the room for the rest of time. Little brat." He kissed her and shook his head. He looked at Harry and John. "Who's next?"

"Well I had to get you back for backing me into a corner somehow. Making you squirm a little seemed to be the best option at the time." Celes sent back to Lee and kissed his chin.

Harry looked at John and smiled and stepped up to the bed and looked down at Roman. "I'll go." he glanced back at Celes still a little shell shocked by her… way and then back at Roman. He crawled onto the bed and kissed her hard on the mouth and moaned as he pulled her up closer to him by her lower back so she was arched against him. He slid his other hand down to her ass and gave it a squeeze and growled at her and pushed his tongue into her mouth to explore it.

Roman moaned as she wrapped an arm around his neck and brought a knee to his hip. She pressed herself closer to Harry and ran her fingers into his hair. She sucked on his tongue and moaned again. She felt like she hadn't kissed him in ages and needed his taste. Her body just responded so easily to him. Lee was so dominate and she enjoyed it. Celes was just as dominate and she was still a little shocked. Now that Harry was kissing her she felt like there was some kind of normalcy back. She moaned again.

Harry suddenly had the urge to slow down, but he also knew this was suppose to be punishment, but all he wanted to do was slow down. He let out a moan and waved his hand so that he was naked and entered Roman pulling her legs up around his waist. "Hard and fast right now, and later… I'm going to have you slow… build you up…" he sent Roman as he started to pump into her at a fast pace.

Roman gasped and moaned as she rolled her hips. She leaned her head back and held onto Harry. She gave little mew sounds as she locked her ankles around him. She pulled onto his hair and met his thrust. She panted as she felt the explosion of excitement in her stomach and in her breast. She went to kiss him again but she ended up panting against his lips.

Harry smiled against her lips and kissed her and then trailed his hands down under her ass to help her thrust with him. He moaned and trailed kisses down her chin and across her collarbones. He moaned and left little hickies along them. He was filling a need for her and knew he would want her more after. But at this point the quicker they got done the quicker he could take her for himself. He didn't know what it was about her lately but he wanted her all the time. He thrust into her a little harder and faster and moaned against her collarbones.

Roman's moans grew higher in pitch. She curled her fingers into his hair and and pressed into him. She rolled onto her head and gave a scream. She scratched at his back as her orgasm filled her body. She felt her core tighten around him and her juices leaked. She pulled at the blankets and screamed out her moans.

Harry grunted with each thrust and got lost in Roman's sounds and leaned down and kissed along her neck and then bit into her neck at the base and pumped a little harder into her. Her tightening was drawing out his orgasm he could feel it tingling at his spine. He moaned and grunted and dipped a hand between them and pressed a finger to her clit starting circles there and kissed her mouth again with a growl.

Roman broke their kiss and screamed. She tried to pull away or push him but he wasn't budging. She bowed under him and screamed again as her orgasm hit her and her juices gushed out of her.

Harry growled out his own orgasm and thrust into her a few more times and fell a little limply on top of her and kissed her eyes, cheek, nose, and then lips. "I will make this up to you later, don't stay mad too long." he said to her in their link and kissed her again and eased away from her going slow because he was a little light headed. He looked at all of them. "Well I guess that leaves you, Peaches." he said to John.

John nodded and took a deep breath. "I guess that does." he said, although in his mind it seemed Roman had been punished enough… but then again… he walked over to the bed and switched places with Harry and smiled down at Roman. "Need me to wait a minute, Trick?" he teased.

Roman jerked a few times as she rolled onto her side and curled up a little. This was almost as bad as the vibrating experiment… maybe worst. She she jerked again and looked up at John and squinted at him. She was going to get them all back. Each and every one of them.

John felt her settling down but knew she was plotting. He chuckled and leaned over her and looked down at her. He leaned down and kissed her stubborn mouth and moaned a little as he started right where he'd left off with her in the closet and slipped his fingers into her hot core. He kissed down her neck and pumped his fingers slowly in and out of her.

She moaned as she wrapped her arms around his arm. She rolled her hips slowly to meet his fingers. She closed her eyes and took in the feel of him against her. She knew it was cheating but she had to try. She needed someone to go slow. She wrapped her magic around him and pulled him closer into her in their connection. She shivered a little and rubbed her hand up and down his arm.

John paused all actions and looked down at her. "Roman…" he wanted to go slow for her he could feel her need of it. He looked over at Harry, Lee, and Celes. He watched as Celes blushed and turned away when she realized what was happening and sighed and looked back at Roman. "I…" he kissed her and then continued pumping into her with his fingers and used his magic to cover them with a blanket. He looked down at her again. "You are playing dirty Ro." he said to her looking into her eyes.

She gave him a defiant look and fought hard against the tears. She looked away from him and closed her eyes. She shivered again and let go of his arm and removed her magic from around him. She moaned as she rolled her hips.

Lee sighed, he saw the way their demeanor in John change and the way Roman's reaction had changed. I t had been slowly changing since Celes took her. "I think its enough now." Lee told them all. "John, go ahead and find a room for you and her." He told him.

John kissed Roman and smiled and removed his fingers and popped them from the room and into another one so they could finish alone.

Roman rolled onto her side away from John and curled up into a semi-ball. She didn't know what was wrong with her. All she wanted to do was just cry. She loved them and she enjoyed what was going on but something changed. Some changed and she didn't know what it was. She closed her eyes and pressed her legs tightly together, trying to stop the throbbing and her need.

John gave a little sigh and pulled Roman to him and kissed the back of her neck. "Calm down, Roman." he said to her soothingly. He helped ease her need a little and kissed her again on the back of the neck. "We can just lay here until you figure out what's going on." he said to her softly.

She nodded as she pulled his arm around her and held it. She closed her eyes and pressed her face into his arm. She took in his scent and made him hold her tighter. Tears gathered in her eyes and she just held his arm like it was a life line.

John held Roman as tightly as he dared and let her cry. He rested his head on top of hers and started to hum to her hoping that would soothe her a little. He didn't like that she seemed to be hurting, he knew the others felt it too. He kissed the top of her head and continued to hum.

Roman sniffed and rubbed her face into John's arm. "I'm sorry." She told him. "It was your turn and I messed it up. I'm sorry."

John shook his head. "Don't worry about it." he whispered. "Lets just figure out what's going on, okay?" he said to her.

She nodded and held onto John. "Okay," She whispered. She sniffed and wiped her eyes on his arm. She cried a little more then found her eyes growing heavy. She gave a little yawn and then shivered from the little chill. She pressed her back into John's front for more warmth and then fell asleep.

Roman didn't wake until early morning the next day. She was felt John trying to slowly remove himself from her. A little disoriented she gripped onto his arm a little tighter and gave a whimper. When she realized what was happening she let go of John's arm. "Sorry." She told him. She yawned and stretched a little she rolled onto her stomach and then pulled the pillows over her head.

John smiled down at her. "Want to sleep more?" he asked her getting up.

"What time is it?" She asked trying to hide herself from the sunlight that was trying to get to her.

"Almost ten, why?" he asked.

"You are awake at such a unGodly hour." She grumbled.

John chuckled. "I usually get up earlier." he said to her.

Roman popped up. "Ice cream." She said and started out the bed. She grabbed the sheet from under John and wrapped it around herself. "Toga, how does it look?"

John chuckled up at her and sat up. "Very sexy." he said.

"Thank you. I'll be back." She said as she started to leave. "Then again maybe I won't be back."

John stood up and walked over to her. "What's wrong?" he asked her rubbing his hands down her arms.

She looked up at him in confusion. "What do you mean?" She asked as she didn't slow down in her pace to the kitchen.

John sighed. "Roman… you can't ignore last night." he said to her as he followed her.

"Yes I can, will, and am." She told him.

John sighed and continued to follow her.

Celes looked up when they came in and smiled a little. "Morning." she said in a soft voice.

Roman paused for a brief moment and smiled. "Morning." She said and then opened the freezer. She frowned when the freezer shut on her. "Oh, that butt monkey." She opened it again and it closed again. She opened it and held it open as it tried to close on her. She reached for her ice cream and gave a little yelp when she received a little shock and the door closed. She growled and stomped her foot. She then smiled and opened the door and placed a freeze spell on it so that it wouldn't moved. "Ha!" she reached in for the ice cream and was shocked again, this time she was prepared for the shock and just plucked the pint out the freezer. "Ha! In your face Lee Jordan!" she said. She turned and squealed whens she saw him. "Its breakfast related! See. Coffee coffee! Coffee ice cream, espresso beans, and chocolate chunks. Its like going to the coffee shop."

Lee growled, "Little brat." He told her. "I don't know what's worse. The ice cream or the coffee. Put it back."

"Denied." She giggled and apparated out the kitchen.

"Roman! Come back and eat real food at least." He sent her as he went to the freezer and shook his head. "Stinken trap didn't even work." he grumbled.

Celes smiled a little. "You'll get it next time." she encouraged and laid her head on the bar.

Lee smiled at her. "I know. When all else fails, I can always call George." He shook his head. "So what do you guys want to eat?" he asked.

"I want eggs and bacon with a side of sex." Celes said tracing the pattern on the tiles. "And to talk to Roman..." She sighed.

Lee watched her and nodded. "Okay."

Celes gave another little sigh and her head came up and she smiled a little. "Sorry." She said and reached out to Roman and nudged her three times. She felt bad about the night before, she felt like it was her doing that ruined the mood. She sighed and rested her chin in her hand as she thought about her bizarre behavior.

Lee watched her. "Go on." He told her. "I know you want to talk to her."

Celes pressed her lips together and nodded she slipped off her stool and when she passes John she paused and looked up at him. "Sorry I messed up your night." She whispered to him and left to find Roman before he could respond. She reached out and started to look for Roman and found her in the room that the two of them had slept in the night before last. She walked in and smiled at how cute she looked all wrapped in the sheet eating ice cream on the center of the bed. "There room for another person on that bed?" She asked hovering by the door.

Roman looked up at her and gave a smiled. "Yeah." She said. "Want some coffee ice cream this stuff is good!" Roman squealed out the word good.

Celes giggled and sat down on the bed with her and opened her mouth excepting a bite and then leaned back. "Don't eat it all, okay? That much caffeine isn't good for you or Dai." she said gently and automatically reached out and touched Roman's flat belly. "How are you today?" she asked.

"Tired, hungry and a little sore." She blushed a little. "You know. If John hadn't lowered my sex drive I could have taken you all on." Roman said as she ate more ice cream.

Celes giggled. "I'm sure." she said with a wink. Then she looked down with a little blush of her own. "Uh… so I'm sorry I ruined the end of the night." she whispered looking at her feet.

"I dont know what you're talking about." Roman told her. "You didn't ruin anything."

Celes sighed and shut her eyes and counted to ten. "Roman, last night you started crying you can't just pretend like it didn't happen." she said gently and moved a little closer to her.

"Like I told John. I can, will, and am." She told her and ate more ice cream. She licked her spoon and then her lips.

Celes sighed again. "Well I will talk about it then." she said. "I was a little upset yesterday, and lately its been easier for me to get irritated… so last night… I think i may have taken it out on you a bit. Its not your fault, I was the one who was being ridiculous." she said.

Roman closed her ice cream and set it aside. "You say that but yet I'm not blind to your emotions. You've been mostly irritated with me more so than the others."

Celes sighed and rubbed the bridge of her nose and then looked at her. "I'm not… I'm really really not… I…" she sat back a minute. "I… I'm irritated in general. I get irritated, then I get angry and then all of a sudden I'm all control…" she winced and smiled a little. "Maybe I am a little irritated at you…" she said and dropped her forehead to her knees. "Why am I such a mess this week?" she agonized.

Roman nodded. "I'm sorry. Whatever I have done I'm sorry." She pulled her knees up to her chest. "I know I'm annoying. I'm more hyper than usual, I'm screaming and running around the house. And I did ruin your first week."

Celes shook her head. "You didn't ruin anything." she said and scooted closer to her. "And as for the hyper, you're ingesting a lot more sugar than you're usually aloud and you're pregnant with Dai." she said. "Its not your fault I'm irritated. Its really not, I'm irritated because I'm irritated not because you made me that way." she sighed and kissed Roman's cheek. "I love you, more than anything. I hate when I hurt you, I hate that I always seem to be the one to do it too. But I did and I'm very sorry for that. I will try to be less irritated, but you have to try to eat less sugar. You're going to drive Lee mad." she giggled a little.

She gave a little smile. "He loves me. He may not like my new cravings but he will give in. Besides, I enjoy when he chases me."

"I know." Celes whispered. "You're just so wired to sound. Its like school before I started regulating your diet." she looked at her.

She smiled at her and rested her her cheek on her knees. "I like it when he chases me." She whispered. "I feel like a school girl."

Celes smiled at her and kissed her cheek again. "You're so adorable right now. You really are. Just to die for. I want to eat you up." she growled playfully at Roman. "Do you want some real food?"

Roman grinned. "Oh yes!"

Celes smiled at her and helped her up and they walked back down to the kitchen. She smiled at the boys and went over and crawled up onto Harry's lap and pressed her face into his chest. She missed him, she missed John too. She missed both of them and had every intention of having both of them. Then she wanted to talk to Lee. She had a feeling that sex with Roman was going to be next to non existent during her pregnancy with Damon and she didn't know why. Her heart gave a tug but she pushed it away and kissed Harry's neck with a little moan.

Harry chuckled and rubbed her back, he had heard her thoughts and wanted to give her what she wanted and soothe the ache caused by the idea of distance between Roman and herself. He leaned down and kissed her. "After breakfast, yeah?" he asked.

Celes nodded enthusiastically and wiggled in his lap and looked at John who was now cooking breakfast. She leaned into Harry and sighed as she watched the interactions of her loves.

After breakfast Harry carried Celes off to his room. He laid her down on the bed and moaned. "Damn Celes where have you been all my life."

Celes grinned up at Harry. "Well mostly right here." She said raising a her eyebrow a little.

Harry chuckled and leaned down over Celes and kissed her. "I have missed you." He moaned. "After everything... Well you've been all about Lee..." He said.

Celes reached up and touched his cheek. "Before everything... And even now he and I are finding out what we are to each other, it's never been like this with us. I hope it stays this way. I like where he and I are... But Harry Potter, I will always, always come back to you. You are the first boy I ever loved and you make me feel like a teenager whenever you look at me or touch me." She whispered to him. "I love you, don't ever doubt it." She said.

Harry smiled and leaned an elbow next to her leaning his lower body on hers. He ran his fingers through her hair. "I won't, to be honest I've been very much about Ro lately. I don't know what it is but I can't seem to get enough of her." He shook his head and kept running his finger through her hair.

Celes smiled up at him and ran her fingers over his eyebrows. "That's just how you and Ro are. Two wild and crazy kids who can't seem to sate their appetite for one another. And I think it's heightened for you. I've noticed you haven't been saying no as often to her since she got pregnant with Dai." She pointed out.

Harry nodded. "I have felt that need to give her whatever she wants." He admitted with a laugh and then leaned down and kissed Celes and then trailed kisses down her neck with a moan. God he missed her scent, and taste. He ran his hands slowly over her body memorizing the contours of it.

Celes moaned and arched into Harry and ran her hands over his arms. She missed him, she really had. The last time she had, had him was right before Addie died. She looked up at him and smiled a little feeling her body heat and shake a little at what he was doing to her. She leaned up and kissed him. Then she wiggled out from underneath of him and rolled onto her side and made him press his front into her back and moaned pushing her ass into his crotch.

Harry moaned and trailed kisses down her neck and pulled her leg up over his and pushed down his shorts and then pushed her dress up and out of the way. He moaned as he entered her core and shivered as he felt her tighten and grip his shaft. He ran kisses over her bare shoulders and brought his hand up under her arm and teased her nipple through her dress..

Celes rolled her hips and then started to move on Harry's shaft slowly, the angle caused him to go just deep enough to tease her g-spot. She moaned and trailed a hand down and started to rub her clit. She spread her legs a little farther over his and arched her back as she started to quiver with her need and tighten more around him.

Harry started to pump into her a little faster and harder, feeling her tighten around him only encouraged him. He moaned and kissed the side of her face and when she turned her face for him he kissed her and dipped his tongue into her mouth. They moaned together and he felt Celes do something she had not done since they were young. She wrapped her magic around him and held him tightly. He returned it and the two of them became connected in more than one way.

Celes moaned and arched her back more as she kept pace. She could feel Harry now in her in more than one way. She hadn't made love to him this way in years. She let her mouth fall open a little and panted out little moans as her body and magic tightened around Harry.

Harry held Celes tighter in his arms and in his magic. He moaned and listed to her little moans and smiled against her cheek and then nuzzled her head so that he could capture her mouth again, then he trailed kisses down her chin and the side of her neck. He ran his hand up under her dress and played with her bare nipples until they were each hard and sensitive. He moaned again as he felt her tighten even more around him.

Celes rubbed her clit a little harder as she felt her body fill with the incoming orgasm. She moaned louder and shut her eyes and arched further if it was possible. "Harry…. Harry…" she panted.

Harry nodded against her neck, as he felt her orgasm filling her he felt his own matching hers. He kissed her neck and sucked on it just a little. "Celes… God… Celes…" he moaned against it.

Celes nodded and panted a little as she quickened her pace on him and felt him doing the same. They were moving as one now, every time he did something to her she did the exact reaction. She moaned louder as her orgasm started to take her. She tried to tell Harry but it was too late and it washed over her.

Harry growled a little and pumped into her a few more times and found his own release with her. He moaned into her neck and held her tightly with his magic and his arms and pressed his face into her neck as the two of them rode out their orgasms together. He kissed her neck as they both slowly started to come back down.

Celes moaned and smiled and shut her eyes again and snuggled into his arms more. "I love you Harry Potter. I miss you so much… I'm glad I get to have you for a little while." She said to him.

Harry smiled against her neck. "I love you too, Cel. Always have, always will. Its never going to change, never. And you know what? I'm pretty happy we are getting a little time too." He said.

Celes giggled and rolled over to face him. "Want to take a shower? We can make love in it like old times… quick, dirty… completely steamy and hot." She moaned and pressed into him.

Harry chuckled. "I think that would be a great idea, Little Dove." He said and pulled her up with him and walked them into the shower. He took her again.

Celes giggled a little while later and skipped out of the room dressed in a white peasant top and a blue jean mini skirt. She wore white soft leather sandals and her hair was pulled back into a high ponytail she hummed as she went on the hunt for the others to propose that they all go site seeing that day. She felt good, better, less irritated… more playful. She wanted to play with all of them all day and Harry had made her feel that way. She grinned back at him over her shoulder and skipped back into the kitchen with a large grin on her face she stopped and planted her hands on her hips. "It is time to play! We are in Greece, we are going to go sightseeing, play hide and seek in the ancient ruins, eat Greek food, visit old relics. Go to one library and today we are going to have a fun day. I demand and decree this and you all just have to listen to me because my word is the word of… goddess." She giggled.

"Oh, is that so." Lee teased. "What if we are all down for that except for the library visit?"

Celes grinned at him. "I can give up the library." she said shrugging. "But the other stuff is a must. We are on vacation damn it and all we have done is stay in like cave people! We are going out today, and we are going to have fun!" she said giving a cute little growl and bouncing on her toes grinning still.

"We cliffed dived just yesterday." Roman pointed out as she ate her food.

"I think she came into a happy and fun reckoning." Lee whispered loudly so that Celes could hear. He winked at her.

Roman giggled. "So the tourist thing? We can do that." she nodded.

Celes crossed her arms and shook her head at them. "Yup, as soon as you are ready to do we shall apparate to Athens and spend the day." she said and went over and kissed John, then Roman's cheek and then kissed Lee. She turned from them and got juice out humming.

Harry chuckled from the entrance of the kitchen. "Well I guess she has spoken." he shrugged leaning against the door frame and crossing his arms over his chest.

Lee chuckled and picked up Roman's plate.

"Hey! I wasn't done eating that!" Roman complained.

"You can finish later. Come on." He told her and tossed her over his shoulder. "God, this sheet thing has been driving me crazy!" He told her as he carried her out.

"Lee Jordan put me down this instant. We don't have time for this." She told him and hit his back.

"We will make time." He told her. "We will be back. Dressed and ready." He told the others.

Roman gave a little scream as she kicked her feet and hit his back. "Put me down, put me down, put me down!"

"Not a chance."

John chuckled and shook his head. "So Athens, eh?" he asked Celes.

Celes grinned up at him. "Yeah! I mean it has the most to offer. The Parthenon, Delphi's theatre… so many ruins your eyes won't know which way to look!" she said and wiggled in place in her chair.

"That does sound interesting." He told her and kissed her temple. "Well, I guess that makes you in charge today, yeah?"

Celes gave a little smile and looked up at him. "I think it does, yes. Ooo." she said. "Such power…" she shivered and giggled.

John laughed. "Don't let it all go to your head." He teased and pulled on her ponytail.

Celes smiled. "I make no promises." she said and stood up on her knees on her stool and kissed him. "None. At. All." she kissed him after each word giving a little giggle.

John laughed and wrapped his arms around her. "Well then, I'll just have to knock you down a couple of notches if it does." He quickly pulled her out her stood, turned her, and held her so that her upper half of her body was hanging off his lap and the lower part was sitting on his knees. He smiled down at her and kissed her exposed neck.

Celes shivered and looked up at him with a tiny moan. "What are you doing? I haven't let the power go to my head yet." she giggled and wiggled.

"I know, but I'm like doing little things like this to you. You are just so tiny and so easy to manhandle." He winked at her and then set her down.

Celes giggled. "Just pick me up and toss me around. Next thing I know you'll be instituting a game of catch where you, Harry, and Lee toss me between the three of you." she shook her head trying to look bigger than she was.

He laughed, "You know that's not a bad idea." He told her and then picked her up. "Harry, catch!" He told him and when he was ready he tossed her into Harry's arms.

Harry caught her easily and nuzzled her neck. "I like this game." he said to her.

Celes giggled and wiggled out of his arms. "Curse me and my big mouth." she said although she really did enjoy it.

A scream fill the house. Roman ran down the hall and squealed as she dodged Lee's hands. She ran to the kitchen, quickly looked around and ran behind John. "He's crazy and out his mind!" she squealed.

Lee growled, "Woman! I'm going to get you for that!" He was wrapped in a towel and dripping wet. "Cone come here!" he ran after her again.

Roman screamed and then ran behind Harry. "Tell him to go get dress!"

"You're sort of dripping all over, mate. You could slip." Harry pointed out.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "You need cloths, as yummy as you look all wet and half naked we are going out and most public places don't deem that acceptable attire." she said poking his chest with a giggle.

"Yeah! Unacceptable attire for the public!" Roman added.

Lee's eyes heated as he looked over at Roman. "You are mine tonight. You little brat!" he growled at her and walked back to their room.

Roman giggled as she stepped from behind harry. She was wearing short light blue jean shorts, and a soft pink tube top. "I swear that man is so weird." She said as she giggled.

"You rile his up and you know it." Celes said poking her nose and giggling at her. "Its okay though cause its adorable."

She wrinkled her nose and giggled. She sat at the little dinner table and waved a hand her lotion appeared with a brush and her sandles. "I can't risk going back. He might jump me or something." She said as she sat down and started lotioning her legs and arms. "You said we were going to be out all day, does that mean we don't get our ribs tonight for dinner?" She asked Celes with a little pout.

Celes giggle and pulled on her pouting lip. "Keep pouting like that I'll have to take that lip little missy. Yes we will get home in time for your ribs." she said and let go of her lip.

Roman frowned at her as she bit her lower lip and then sucked on it. "Pulling on my lip." She grumbled. She pulled on her sandals and then quickly brushed her hair and put a french braid in it.

Celes just kissed her cheek and went over and grabbed a graham cracker and nibbled on it. Then she had a thought and grinned around. "I shall be right back, I have to go get something." she said and dodged out of the kitchen and walked to her room with Harry. She went in and grabbed one of her vases Lee bought her the week before. She used magic to fill it with three different kinds of lily and then humming walked back to the kitchen and set it down in the middle of the table. "Pretty." she said and pulled out a black calla lily and handed it to John and kissed him then went over and sat on a stool.

John chuckled, "Just mean." He told her

Celes giggled. "You like it. You think they are pretty too." she winked and gave him a loving smile and swung her legs. "So wheres the caveman, I didn't see him on my little detour." she asked looking at Roman, John, and Harry.

Harry chuckled. "From the feel of him still grousing but he's headed this way." he said and kissed Celes and then wrapped an arm around Roman as he was standing between the two girls.

Roman giggled and kissed his cheek. She waved a hand and her stuff disappeared. She walked over to the refrigerator and pulled out a bottle of water and tossed one to everyone. When Lee walked back into the room She ran to him and jumped on him. She giggled and kissed him and then started to bite him.

"Ah! You little brat!" Lee growled as he wrapped his arms around her and then with one swift movement held her under his arm like she was a little kid and then shook her like he would Damon.

Roman laughed as he shook her.

"Hey! Be careful, she's still pregnant you know." Celes pointed out to Lee with a giggle.

"I know she is. I'm try to shake Damon too. Its him that is making her do all these things." He growled. Then he stopped and set her down on her feet.

Roman giggled and swayed a little. "I'm good… I'm good."

Celes stood up and walked over to her. "You sure?" she asked looking into Roman's face.

"Yeah, I'm good." She giggled again. Then she turned to Lee and hit his arm. She wrapped her arms around his and started to gnaw on it.

Lee sighed and shook his head. "Okay, lets go. Little brat."

Celes nodded and turned to Harry and John. "Lets go!" she said and led the way out of the house. She stopped and waited for all of them to join her then they apparated to Athens. She bounced along the little alley way they popped into and kept turning to grin at them as she led them along the map in her head deciding to guide the tour herself. "We are going to the Temple of Zeus first its right up here." she said and skipped along happily enjoying the mild heat.

Roman jumped on Lee's back and then Lee followed Celes along with John and Harry. "Zeus temple. You know this all just reminds me of hercules. The Disney cartoon. I just can't get that image of Hercules going to the temple and the statue coming alive. Then Pegasus flying down to him and Zeus saying he had a brain of a bird."

Lee chuckled, "Yeah, we watch too many movies."

"Hercules was an ass, he squandered his godhood and just slept around… he was as bad as his father." Celes shook her head as they came up on the few columns that still stood of the temple. "You know this temple was torn down and rebuilt like five or six times? Depending on who was in power and what the people chose to believe." she said looking up at the columns.

Harry smiled. "Did you get some reading in before you camped out in Lee's bed last week?" he teased.

Celes grinned. "Maybe just a little."

"Why she got to be so mean?" Ro asked Lee in there private link. "I mean, I was talking about a cartoon and she just smashed it like… I don't know. Just mean."

Lee kissed her cheek. "Don't worry about it. Everyone have their own opinions."

"So now its reduced to just these columns?" John asked.

"Yep, that's what most of it is nowadays. Old half temples. But they are still beautiful in their own way." Celes said reaching out and touching one of the columns and feeling the history in it. She dropped her hand. "You know Greek mythology is so sad and tragic." she said a little sadly. "I mean the only demi god to ever have a happy ending in all the stories I've ever read was Persius." she shrugged and shook her head to clear the sudden sad.

"Each patheon has their own tragedy. Of course the way that the Greeks are portrayed are brutal. All of them." John told her and shrugged.

Celes nodded. "The Roman aspects were worse." she said softly. "They were all symbols of war and conquer." she shrugged. "Alright… um next is the Dionysos Theatre." she said.

"My parents named me Roman for that reason." Roman pointed out. "They said it had strength in them. Who knew I could be calculating, some what cold, and war-like." She shrugged.

"Also hot headed, stubborn, and a pain in the ass." Lee told her.

"Hey!"

Celes smiled and nodded and started to lead the way to the next place. She hummed to herself and wrapped her arms around her middle as she walked looking around at the blend of ancient and new mixed so well. She stopped at a shop and got herself a strawberry smoothie. "Anyone else want one?" she asked before she paid.

"OH! Me!" Roman said raising a hand. "Right here, me, me, me!"

"Get her a small one. I'll share with her." Lee told Celes.

Roman snorted, "It will be more like one sip and me having the rest." Roman squealed When Lee reached around and pinched her ass.

Celes nodded and got a small one. She sighed a little when they handed it to her and she turned and handed it to Lee. "Let the mini battle begin." she said and then turned and started walking again drinking her smoothie.

Harry walked up next to Celes and looped an arm around her shoulders. "You okay?" he asked.

Celes smiled. "I'm good." she said and drank more smoothie and leaned into him a little as they walked. She counted to ten in her head three times and then drank more smoothie as she led them to the theatre site.

"Oh, wow." Roman said as she looked down into the theater. "I bet it looks really pretty at night to. With lights and a concert going. I think I may have seen a concert on YouTube that was held here."

Celes smiled. "Its one of the most important in all of Greece, some of the first performances of the culture were held in this theatre. There are several throughout the country but this is the one that the people come to see." she said and offered Harry some of her smoothie. After he took a little she held it out to John.

"I'm good, thank you." he told her.

"That's cool." Roman said. She smiled as she looked down. "Of course I also think of the Muses from the cartoon too. I can just hear the music. We are the muses. Goddesses of the arts and proclaimers of heroes. Heroes like Hercules. Honey, you mean Hunkules! I'd like to make some sweet music of it." She quoted and giggled.

Celes gave a little laugh. "I think maybe after this we should watch that tonight, let you get your fix." she suggested to Roman. "Eat your ribs, watch your Hercules. That makes for a very happy Roman I think."

Harry chuckled. "I'm surprised while we were in China she didn't try to bust out the Mushu quotes." he said smiling at Roman.

Roman smiled big at him. "Oh, I did… when I was alone with Sensei. And that sounds like a good. Ribs a movie." She his Lee's shoulder. "A proper movie this time."

Lee chuckled. "Okay, okay. A proper movie."

Celes' eyes sparkled with the idea of snuggling on a huge sofa with the people she loved watching a goofy disney movie and she giggled. "Yes, a proper movie." she whispered. "Onto Acropolis!" she declared and turned and pointed to a columned building atop the plateau in the city. "The citadel and the most popular place to visit while in Greece!"

"OH! I saw that in the movie My Life in Ruins. It looks really pretty at night when its all lit up!" Roman said. "We should come back at night while we are here so we can see it all."

Celes nodded. "I like that idea a lot." she gave a dreamy smile. "Sounds romantic." she said and took John and Harry's hands. "We have to pop over there we'd walk all day if we didn't." she said leading them off into a little nook to apparate.

Roman hopped off Lee's back when they arrived. She looked around. "This is made of awesome!" she sang.

"Yep! Did you know that Acropolis actually literally translates to 'upper city'. There are places like this all over this part of the world. This one is just the most prominent. Its was the first." Celes said.

Roman smiled as she hummed a song from a comedy movie she saw. She giggled to herself as she walked around a bit. "Oh, yes. We will have to come back at night." she nodded.

Celes nodded and walked slowly around the area drifting away from the others as she looked at the large building. She kept lightly touching the columns as if she expected a piece of Greek history to pop out at her.

Roman kissed Lee's cheek. "How about you and I go behind one of these pillars and mark it as ours?" She asked as she wiggled her eyebrows up and down at him.

Lee chuckled and kissed her. "You are so bad." he whispered. He looked around and found Celes still walking around and the boys watching her. He grabbed Roman's upper arm and they quietly walked away to the far end of the structure He put up a cloak and silent spell and kissed her as he pushed her up against one of the pillars.

Roman moaned as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She pressed her body into his and pulled onto his hair. She shivered and moaned as he kissed down her neck and pulled down her tube top. "Lee…" She moaned as she wrapped a leg around his hip.

Lee chuckled and lsid a hand down the front of her shorts. He moaned as he slid his fingers into her core. He kissed back up to her mouth. He slid his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around. He moaned as he pumped his fingers in and out of her faster.

Roman moaned and squealed against his mouth as she curled her fingers into the back of his collar. She sucked on his tongue and moaned. She rolled her hips and moaned louder. She shivered and felt her orgasm fill her body. "Lee…" She breathed. She panted and curled her fingers tighter into his shirt.

Lee pressed the heel of his hand into her clit and pumped his fingers faster into her. He kissed down to her breast and moaned as he licked her nipples and then swallowed her whole breast.

Roman squealed out her orgasm and shook. She she moaned and held Lee tightly. "God…" She rolled her hips and whimpered, she wanted more of him.

Lee chuckled and then kissed her. He pulled his fingers out and licked them clean. "You want more you have to wait until we get home." He told her and kissed her.

Roman growled at him and hit his arm. "Evil man. Evil, evil many." She told him.

He chuckled and fixed her top. "Come on, I believe greek food is on the menu for lunch." he told her. He picked her up and tossed her over his shoulder and then took down the spells and walked back over to the group.

"So on the only day that Lee and I went out on we got gyros, we could do that again or we can go to a restaurant where they serve a little bit of every kind of food known to man." Celes was saying as Lee and Roman walked back over to them.

Harry shrugged. "I'm good with whichever." he said.

Roman hit Lee's back. "Turn me around or so I can talk to them. I don't want them talking to my ass."

Lee chuckled as he set her down and then made her jump on his back. "Better?"

"Better. Lets do the restaurant." Roman told Celes. "I want to try the doughnut things with the honey."

"Then I can try other foods to see what I like." Lee told her.

Celes smiled and nodded. "Okay, lets go find a place to eat then." she said. "I think I remember reading about a restaurant at the bottom of the road leading up here." she said.

Harry chuckled and picked Celes up and threw her over his shoulder. "See you at the bottom." he said to the others and popped Celes and himself down to the bottom of the road and set her down. "Still good?"

Celes nodded. "I'm fine, Harry. Really." she said and kissed him as the other popped in next to them.

Lee popped to their location and sighed as he crossed his arms. He looked up at watched as Roman screamed and ran from John. "She challenged him to a foot race." He nodded towards them. "I made her put on some tennis shoes. I'm not sure that was a good idea."

Roman screamed again as she jumped over some rocks and kept running. She felt John catching up. She even cheated by holding him back with her magic to get a good head start and he was already catching up.

John laughed as he gained on Roman, his long stride had come in handy for this. When he caught up to her he plucked her up off the ground and tossed her over his shoulder and kept running the remainder of the distance. When he got to the group before Roman could he whipped his hand out and touched Celes' arm. "I… win…" he panted laughing.

"Cheating!" Roman declared. "You weren't supposed to pick me up! Disqualified!"

Lee laughed, "From the growl that John gave before I left, I think it make you guys even."

John patted Roman's ass. "See Trick, we are even, but I still won because I touched Celes first so there." he smacked her ass a little and then set her down and kissed her.

Celes giggled. "Wait, I was the finish line. What if I had already been all the way at the restaurant?" she asked turning and pointing to where it sat a half a mile up.

"Then we would have ran all the way to you." Roman smiled. She hit John's lower back since she couldn't reach his ass. "I demand a rematch."

John chuckled. "Name the time and place and I'll be there with my best running shoes on." he said to her.

"Now put me down. I don't want every one talking to me though my ass!" She told him and hit his lower back again.

"Oh heaven forbid that." Harry teased and walked over and bit her ass a little before John could put her down.

Roman squealed and then her Harry's stomach. "Evil men." She was and then skirted away from harry and John. She giggled hid behind Lee. She waved her hand and her shoes changed into her sandals. "Food time!" she sang.

Celes just shook her head and turned and led the way. "Come on barbarians and little missy." she said and smiled a little as she picked her way to the restaurant jumping over rocks turning it into a little game to distract herself.

Harry smiled as he watched Celes, he was concerned about her but also knew that she was trying to deal with her emotions and not upset anyone. He looked at John and Lee and then started after Celes.

Roman watched Celes and waved a hand as a camera appeared. She took pictures of Celes hopping over stones and giggled. "Too cute."

When Celes got to the restaurant she told the hostess five people and they waited to be seated. They were given a big round booth and Celes slid in first and Harry slid in after her on one side and Lee on the other with Roman on his other side and John on hers. The girls always had to be protected. She picked up the menu and kicked her legs as her stomach gave a growl of hunger she giggled.

Harry looked over his own menu and thought about what he wanted to eat and nudged Celes when her stomach growled again. "Got a beast in your belly?" he teased.

Celes giggled. "I think I just realized how starved I am." she said and nudged him back playfully.

Lee chuckled. "So, Harry. Did you see that kabobs originated in Greece?" he teased.

"Meat on a stick." Roman giggled as she looked over the menu.

Harry chuckled. "I did and I will be getting that, thank you." he said and kept chuckling.

Celes grinned. "I'm getting Greek shrimp with feta." she said. "And maybe a chickpea and spinach salad… mmm yes I will get both." she said decidedly.

John smiled. "Well unlike Lee and yourself I did not get to try a Gyro so I will be getting a chicken one." he said to her.

Celes giggled. "Oh well you do that, good sir." she winked.

"Hey, I didn't know baklava was greek. I thought it was jewish." Roman said as she looked over the menu.

"Real food, Ro." Lee told her. "I think I'll try the moussaka."

"It is Jewish, it's also Greek." Celes chirped happily. When the waitress came they all gave drink orders. Celes ordered herself a Lemon drop and a glass of water.

Harry just ordered water, deciding it was better for their day out.

Lee order water and before Roman could order her drink he told the waitress she would have water too.

Roman frowned at him. "I want a coke." She grumbled.

John chuckled and shook his head. Also ordered water. When the waitress walked away John poked Roman. "You are the only one that hasn't said what you are going to get."

She jumped a little and frowned at him. "I don't know what I want. I'm thinking maybe a stack of warm pita bread, pita chips and hummus."

"That's not on the menu." Lee told her.

"You could always get what I am, you didn't get to try gyros either." John suggested to her. "You can get it with beef instead of chicken too see." he pointed to the spot on his menu showing her.

"They are yummy with lamb!" Celes sang as she bopped in her seat to a song in her head. "S, is for the simple need, E, is for the ecstasy, X, is just to mark the spot cause that's the one you really want." she sang to herself and giggled.

Harry chuckled down at Celes and squeezed her thigh. "That is a very dirty song." he said in her ear.

Celes smiled a little. "I know."

Lee chuckled. "Feeling a little dirty, are we?" he winked down at her.

Roman bit her lower lips as she looked over the menu again. "Can I get they gyros and then ask for a stack of warm pita bread?" she asked John.

John smiled. "I don't see why not, but Mr. Food Nazi may have something to say about that." he whispered to her in conspiracy.

Celes giggled. "Kind of hard not to, you know considering." she said to Lee and winked back at him knowingly.

He chuckled and shook his head. "So bad." He kissed the top of her head and then turned to Roman. "What have you decided?"

"I'm getting the gyro thing, and a side order of warm pita bread." Roma said setting her menu down.

"Don't eat nothing but bread. You have to have meat and veggies." he told her.

"That is why I'm getting the gyro thingy. And if I don't like it then I'll eat the bread a pick off of everyone else plate." Roman told him.

Celes looked over at her and smiled. "You know if you eat all your food, we can go get ice cream after." she suggested.

Roman whimpered. She really rather have ice cream then eat the greek food. The smell of it was kind of making her nauseous but she didn't want to say anything. "How about I eat half of it?"

Celes took her in and nodded. "Okay half of it is fine, then we will get you ice cream alright?" she asked and summoned a drop and passed it to her. "Suck on this it'll help."

Roman sighed as she took it.

When the waitress came back with their drinks John took the lemon drop and and drank it. "Mmm, good." he said.

"Hey! That's mine!" Celes protested. "That's not cool, party foul! Party foul big time!" she declared and took a drink of her water grumbling.

John chuckled and drank more of her lemon drop. "I didn't know this was a party." he winked at her.

Roman shook her head as she drank her water. "Shame." she told him.

Celes stood up a little and tried to reach over the table and take it before he finished it. "Mine!" she whined. "I was only going to have one!" she bounced a little and leaned ruther so that she was leaning half over Lee and Roman's part of the table reaching for it.

John smiled, and pulled Roman out of Celes' reach, "Here try it."

Roman frowned, "You know I can't drink."

"Yeah, but it will turn to lemonade if you you try it." he told her. "You know you want to try it. Sugar on the rim and everything."

Roman bit her lower lips and looked over to Celes. "But…"

"Its okay." John told her. He downed the rest of it and gave Celes the empty glass.

Celes gave a little irritated growl in John direction and licked the sugar off the rim and pouted. "Ill just order another one." she said defiantly.

"I think we should make a game of keep away from Celes." He winked at her. "I find it fun."

Lee chuckled and kissed Celes. "Its okay, smiles. You can get him back later."

Celes smiled a little. "Good thinking, I totally can." she said but didn't order another drink with alcohol. This time she just ordered something citrus and yummy. "So after lunch I thought we could go to Parthenon and then maybe over to another Island to the Delphi theatre or we could just go home and swim… Oh! I could pactice my water walls!" she said.

Harry chuckled. "That was pretty cool, but you were still taken down by a dragonfly."

Celes scowled. "Cheating."

Lee chuckled, "That was pretty cool, too. Maybe we can have him chase you are too."

"I don't mind chasing Celes around." John laughed.

Celes giggled. "Well now I know its you, it won't be as freaky. I thought you were a beetle." she shivered. "I hate beetles."

Lee laughed, "That's good to know." he teased.

"Yes it is." John chuckled.

Celes shook her head. "Nope, no you can't use that. Its a legitimately scary fear I developed when I watched the Mummy." she shivered. "And I went to Egypt when I was 13 can you imagine me there? No… No, no, no." she said shaking her head eyes shut.

Harry chuckled. "You are so cute." he said and kissed her. "I'll protect you from the big bad beetles." he said. "Even the ones that wear glasses and write lies." he chuckled.

Celes cracked an eyes open and giggled. "She was so wretched to you…" she snorted. "I loved the one about how Hermione was double dipping in the boy pool, you and Krum." she continued to giggle.

Lee chuckled, "The ghost of you past glistening in your eyes with tears." He said. "Or something like that."

Harry looked at him. "Oh yeah… no… just… no." he shook his head sadly. "That woman took horrible advantage of my really bad situation."

Celes kissed him. "But you handled it well, Hermione was the one that flipped out every time something came out by her." Celes stopped to shake her head. "Almost thought she was your girlfriend for while."

"Really?" Lee asked. "I thought she was just… I don't. Celes Diggory hyped up on rules." He teased.

Celes gave a gasp of offense. "I am nothing like Hermione Granger." she said and smacked Lee's arm playfully. "Bite your tongue for saying such mean things." she giggled.

"Yeah, now you're not. You were almost as bad as her, though." Lee told her and tilted her chin up. He kissed her and moaned. "But now you're not."

Celes gave a little moan of her own and blushed. "I-I wasn't that bad about r-rules… just when you, Ro and the Twins were up to no good." she shivered and smiled.

Lee chuckled, "Hence why I said you were almost as bad as her."

John chuckled, "Stickler for rules, eh? I heard horror stories about you." he winked at Celes.

"Horror stories? What is this horror story business? I only chewed you out a few times in school… and only when you deserved it." she gasped smiling still.

Lee laughed with John. "Lee said that you did more than just chew him out. You tried to punish him but keeping Roman away from him."

"Torture. It was torture!" Lee said and wrapped an arm around Roman, who was drinking her water through the straw and coloring on the kids menu.

"You were fighting over her by floting her in the air!" Celes exclaimed. "What was I supposed to do give you all a gold medal? No, no that was legitimate that punishment was completely founded and I stand by it to this day."

"We weren't fighting over her… and she was perfectly safe. George was free to catch her at any moment and he even fed her."

"You were thirds years! Already floating people about like they are little puppets or something." she shook her head slowly and smiled. "Just wrong, bad Lee… bad… just wrong." she snorted a little, in truth she found the whole thing funny these days.

"Fred and I were advanced for our age." Lee smiled. "We were just had it like that." he kissed Roman's temple.

"Pretty bird." Celes commented and giggled.

Roman choked on her water and laughed. "Did she just call you Pretty Bird?"

"Celes…" Lee groaned.

John laughed, "Prima Donna and a pretty bird."

"I wouldn't be talking, bugboy."

Celes giggled. "Well you provoked me and be glad I don't call you by the other name, that one will have them all rolling on the floor." she giggled some more.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "Pretty Bird, that's good. I still prefer Buttercup, one of these days I'm going to dress you in a white dress and put a wreath of flowers on your head and prance around you chanting 'As you wish' at the top of my lungs." he said laughing harder as he pictured it.

Lee glared at him. "I'm not going to wear a dress."

"As you wish." Roman told him and giggled.

"Hey!"

"Oh, you will mate, you will." Harry assured him.

Celes giggled. "Not fun when everyone's teasing you huh, Chocolate Bear?" she giggled up at him and then kissed his bicep.

"Its not the same. And you promised." He told her. "Just mean."

John chuckled. "I like that. Buttercup. I didn't even think about that. As you wish." He laughed again.

Celes was amazed how everyone had used her trigger except Lee. She looked up at him apologetically. "I'm sorry it slipped out when you were getting a big head about your magical skill." she said and kissed his bicep again.

Harry chuckled. "Oh yeah, that's actually where I got the idea for the name and it jsut sort of… slipped out and stuck."

"And here I thought you meant the flower." Roman shrugged.

John laughed. "Nice. So not only will he look pretty but he will smell pretty too."

Roman giggled and shook her head. "Okay, people, leave my Lee alone." She told them and wrapped her arms around him. "Its okay, the boys won't pick on you very much any more." She told him as she placed little kisses on his cheek.

"At least someone loves me." Lee told them and chuckled.

Celes frowned a little and bit the inside of her mouth and nudged Harry. "I have to go to the bathroom." she said.

Harry nodded and moved for her. After she took off towards it he sat back down and gave a little sigh and shook his head.

Lee sighed and watched her leave. "Now what's going on with her?" he asked. "She's been all… prickly."

"She's mad at me." Roman said quietly as she turned back to her coloring. "She won't admit it, but she is."

Harry sighed. "Shes just… off and upset and trying not to be I think. I don't know she only tells me half of what shes thinking." he shrugged looking where she disappeared.

Roman didn't say anything she just continued to color. She shouldn't have said anything in the first place. It was what set her off again. It was just better she didn't do anything around Celes. She may be upset but most of it was towards her and she felt it. The others didn't feel it like she did.

Lee rubbed her back. "Don't worry about it." He told her.

Harry looked at Roman and sighed as the waitress brought their food. He smiled and by the time she was leaving Celes hadn't come back. He gave a little smile to all of them and got up and went to the bathrooms and tapped on the ladies room door. "Cel, the foods on the table. Come eat." he said.

Celes sniffed and wiped her eyes. "Okay, give me just one second." she called and pulled a paper towel free and wiped her eyes and then splashed water on her face. She shook her head to clear it and then opened the door. "Lets go eat and get back to it." she said and walked back to the table then slid back into the booth and started to eat her food silently.

Roman picked at her food. She picked up one of the warmed pita breads and at that. She didn't like her food. Any other day it would probably be good but Greek was not being nice to her senses." She rubbed her stomach a little. She smiled at John and reached over for a fry. "Trade you." She told him and replaced a fry from her plate to his.

John smiled down at her and kissed her head and took her plate for a minute he took her gyro and pushed his frys onto her plate and set it back down in front of her. "Eat the fries, you like 'em better anyways." he winked at her and went back to eating.

"Now that I can do." She told him as she ate her fries.

Lee shook his head and smiled. "So, fearless leader." He told Celes. "What's next?"

"Um, the Parthenon and then home I think." she said softly and continued to eat her food. "Maybe we can swim until dinner and then watch Roman's movie and eat dinner together… then split off from there." she shrugged.

"Sounds good to me. So what is this Parthenon?" he asked.

"Its a building with a statue of Athena in it, she the patron of Athens. The story goes that Poseidon wanted to be but the people chose Athena and now the two don't agree on anything." she said eating some of her shrimp.

"Ah, yes. I did hear that story. Cool."

Celes smiled. "It is cool, but if I ever had to pick my favorite is Persephone. I always thought her story was mistreated." Celes shrugged.

"Oh really? Now tell us what you think about her story." Lee said as he drank his water.

Celes smiled a little. "I think she actually fell in love with Hades, like really did. She was young and innocent yes, but you spend that much time with a man who loves you as passionately as Hades loved her…" she shrugged. "You fall in love. A lot of stories are titled 'The Rape of Persephone.' but I just… I don't think it was like that." she shrugged.

Lee nodded as he thought about it. "Maybe."

"I think Persephone' story is a lot like Savannah and Gregori." Roman sent Harry. "I think Hades really did care for her and wanted her so badly that when he did he kind of did rape her. But her love of him grew." She shrugged. "Besides I think Hades gets a bad wrap. Saying he is evil and he needs to be locked away and all the bullshit. When in actuality the other gods were worse than him. You never heard of Hades having children with other women like Poseidon and Zeus."

Harry nodded. "I agree with that, I really like that analogy. And its true Hades just drew the short straw and his brother stuck him with the underworld." Harry said back to her.

Roman nodded and continued to eat. She rocked back and forth between lee and John. She bumped into John and then bumped into Lee.

Lee shook his head and kissed her temple when she back to him. "So the temple of the wise one."

"The goddess of Wisdom and war strategy." Celes stated with a little hum in her throat.

Roman smiled up at John. "A goddess of wisdom and war strategy. Because of that she was one of my favorites too." she winked up at John. Roman paused as she frowned. "Okay now I have a questions. If the statues if Athena is here, which one is the one in Illinois? I know they have a Parthenon there too."

Celes smiled. "The actual one was lost a long time ago, its just a replica as far as I know. I don't know. Maybe I have them mixed up." she said.

"So the one here is lost and they aren't sure where it is so they also built one in Illinois?" Roman asked.

Celes nodded slowly. "You know that actually sounds right, good catch I totally would have missed it." she giggled. "Thanks Baby Girl."

Roman smiled brightly at her and bounced in her seat a little. "Thanks." she ate her fries and drank her water.

"That is interesting." Lee told her. "But with a lot of ruins I'm sure there is a lot that is missing, just like in Egypt. Yeah?"

Celes nodded. "Yeah. You know they are starting to find ruins of what used to be Pompeii? Isnt that cool?"

"Oh! I really would like to see those!" Roman said excitedly. Pompeii, wow."

"I know! We should go at some point! That would be fun!" Celes said excitedly looking at Roman.

"Oh yes! Yes, yes, yes, yes!" She told her.

Lee smiled. "I guess we will be going to Pompeii at the end of the week."

"Hey you know, we should do Rome's capital and Pompeii while we are in this part of the world." Celes said with a grin. "Wouldn't that be just so fun?" she asked.

Harry shrugged. "I'm not opposed to it."

"I think that will be fun." John told them.

"Good then we will visit Rome too." Lee said and smiled. He leaned down to Roman and kissed her neck. "Then I want to visit Roman and rome over her." he breathed into her ear.

Roman shivered as she felt her body heat up. "I know a couple places you would enjoy." She winked at him.

Lee laughed, "I know a couple of places I already like." he growled against her neck and hear her squeal.

Celes smiled. "It should be fun." she wanted to say she'd like to explore Roman in Rome but she thought it'd make her uncomfortable with all the tenseness between them. She kept the thought to herself and smiled a little and allowed herself to indulge in it.

Harry chuckled. "Well Rome should be fun then! We have a plan!" he said and finished off his water and smacked his lips and then pulled the daydreaming Celes into his side. "What are you thinking about with that little smile on your face?" Harry asked.

Celes blushed and looked up at him she smiled a little bigger. "Having Roman in one of the fountains in Rome… all hot and wanting…" she sent to all three of the boys with a moan to add to the effect of her words.

Harry buried his face in Celes' neck and moaned. "So bad…" he sent her.

Lee and John both moaned at her comment. "So wrong." John sent her.

Lee shook his head, "I want to try Roman in a Roman fountain… or make Roman into a fountain." he shivered with his lust.

Roman frowned at all of them she had a feeling she was being left out of a conversation and it had to deal with sex. She could feel each and everyone of their lust rising. "I'm done." she said pushing her empty plate away and picked up another warm pita bread.

Celes bit her lip and pressed her legs together and her longing for Roman grew. "Me too." she said pushing her own away. "Someone pay the check, please." she said and rested her forehead on the cool table and took deep breaths.

Harry rubbed her back and looked over at Roman heatedly, he wanted her again. He smiled at her and took a drink of water.

Roman drank her water and just so happen to catch Harry's heated eyes. Excitement shot into her stomach and she pressed her legs together. "Uh… check please." She squeaked when the waitress came by. She looked over at John and Lee and also saw heat in her eyes. She was sure if Celes was looking at her she would see the same thing. "I need to pee!" she said and started pushing John out the booth.

Lee chuckled, "Coward." he teased.

"You're damn right!" Roman told him and shivered.

John chuckled and moved and when she passed by he let his hand rub along her thigh that passed then slid back into the booth.

Roman hit his shoulder and went to the restroom.

Lee chuckled. "Come on, let go see this temple then go swimming." He told everyone.

Celes' head came up and her eyes were sad as her mind turned over all the things she was doing wrong. She smiled a little as she slid out of the booth after Harry and then took his hand and leaned her head on his bicep as they walked to the front of the restaurant to wait for Roman.

Harry rubbed up and down her arm soothing her a little and kissed the top of her head. "It'll be okay, little dove, we will work it out." he said to her in their connection.

Celes smiled up at him and reached up and kissed his cheek and then leaned her head back on his bicep.

"No!" Roman squealed as she came running out. "I bought them fair and square! And I'm not going to eat them now! Geeze! I'm going to have ice cream!" She told Lee holding a white bag away from him.

"Then what's the big deal if I take the bag now or not?" Lee asked her.

"I might not get the bag later. And they are mine." She stuck her tongue out at him and hid behind Celes.

Celes giggled. "I said she could have it. I think she should." She said to Lee.

"I'm not talking about the ice cream I'm talking about the warm, sweetness she has in the bag." He pointed at.

"They are my warm sweetness and I told you I wasn't going to eat them now." Ro told him.

"Okay, then what is it?" Lee asked.

"Greek doughnuts covered in honey." She smiled. She smelled the bag and moaned.

Celes turned to her eyes wide. "I want one!" She gasped. "Oh that sounds yummy!"

"See not all of us are opposed to sweet stuff." She stuck her tongue out at Lee and then opened the bag to the gooey goodness she had smelled and bough. "See doughnut holes." she giggled.

John chuckled as he walked out. "The waitress said they are called loukoumades." he said. "Some people make them with sugar syrup and others with honey."

"Honeys better." Celes said automatically. "Can I have one, please, please, please?" Celes asked Roman excitedly.

"Go for it, they should still be warm. I had her double bag them I didn't want them falling out while walking around." She opened the bag and took a deep breath. "Mmm, good." She held out the bag to Celes.

Celes gave a squeal and reached into the bag and took one out and ate it and moaned. "Oh my God… so… so good." she said with a grin.

Roman bounced on her tones. "See?" She told Lee. "So, so good."

Lee shook his head as he rolled his eyes. "Little brat, lets go."

Celes grinned and snagged another and turned and ate it and looked straight at Lee. "Mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm, mmm!." she said with a giggled and then took Roman's hand and walked away with her.

"Ice cream time!" she said and followed Celes.

"Brat. That's what she is. She really is." Lee said shaking her head and following her.

Celes giggled and looked at Roman. "You know while we are in Rome we totally need to try some of the desserts there!" she said happily. "Oh! Okay so I thought we could make ice cream for you to eat too… like with fresh ingredients! We can get a maker, or do it by hand!" she said bouncing along next to Roman as she led them back down into the city.

"Homemade ice cream sounds good. That sounds really, really, really good."

Celes grinned. "Okay, good, then we will do that! Oh we can create fun combinations too! Oh that will be really fun, maybe we can do that with the kids, yeah?" she asked Roman.

"Oh that would be really cool. Cotton candy, cake batter, cheesecake, strawberry banana, chocolate… mmm." Roman moaned.

Celes hugged her tightly and squealed. "Yay, I'm so glad you like the idea!" she said and kissed Roman's cheek and then started them on their way again enjoying being next to Roman.

Harry watched the two of them and shook his head. "I am so confused, women just confuse the hell out of me." he said to John and Lee.

John chuckled, "They are fine. Celes will find out soon enough."

Harry gave John a curious look and then just shook his head. "Stupid lady whisperer." he muttered.

He chuckled, "Yes, thats me. I'm the lady whisperer."

Lee chuckled. "Okay lady whisperer. Tell us, what is it that Celes and Ro are feeling?"

"Dude you don't have to feel them to know that they are excited about something look at their body language, they're both bouncing like giddy school girls." he said.

Harry chuckled. "School girls… uniforms…" he muttered looking at both girls with a moan.

Lee also moaned an shook his head. He sighed as he watched them. He frowned when he saw another woman… or more of a girl off to the side watching them. She had red hair. Not as bright as Celes… more of a wine color. "I think we may have company." he told Harry and John. He gave a nod to the girl.

Harry looked at the girl and frowned. "What the hell? Another reborn Greek?" he asked.

John looked her over. "Yeah, and it seems like this one has already came into her godhood."

The girl with wine colored hair ignored the three very good looking men and walked towards the two women who clearly belonged to them, eager to knock them out of the way for her own games. She walked out in front of them as if she were rushing to go somewhere and when they ran into her she turned and gave a syrupy smile. "Oh my Gods, I'm so sorry." she gasped stepping back a little.

Roman frowned at her. "Wow… that is the most sickeningly sweetest smile and voice I've ever heard. And I should know because I enjoy sweets."

Celes didn't say anything, she just watched the girl taking her in.

The girl smiled at them a little more wickedly. "Well arent you just a little smart ass?" she asked Roman as the three men came up and stopped behind the girls.

"Awe," She pinched her cheek. "Aren't you just the cutest little shit I've met." She told her and pinched her cheek a little harder. Totally in anime mode.

She slapped away the hand. "Don't touch me, you… you… Do you not know who I am?" she asked eyes flashing with her power.

Celes looked her over unaffected by her little display of power. "Red hair, bitchy attitude? I don't now what do you think Ro?" she asked.

"Hum… I'm thinking heifer goddess… no wait! I'll take bitch goddess for 300 Alex." Roman giggled. "Sweetie you don't have any power on us."

The girl gave a gasp and her face twisted into an ugly scowl. "I am Artemis, goddess of the hunt and one of the virgin goddess'" she declared.

Celes snorted. "Virgin? Really? Really? I mean look at what you are wearing, if you're a virgin I'm a pig and last time I checked I do not have a pink snout and curly tail."

"Now you look here you…" she stopped and looked Celes over. "Short, bottled redheaded twit…" she trailed off because Celes has smacked her clean across the face.

"I have you know, my hair is all natural. If anyone had bottled red hair that'd be you lass now step back." she said.

Roman gasped in offence. "Oh no she didn't." She said. "Celes, kick her ass and show her what a real redhead is made of."

Artemis stepped back a little and then a sweet smiled spread over her face again and she looked back at the boys. "You won't let her hurt me will you boys?" she asked them.

Celes stepped forward and growled out a warning.

Harry didn't say a word, he just dipped his hands into his pockets. He didn't feel any threat from this girl no matter how aware she was of her godliness, they were too and they were more powerful.

Lee whistled as he looked around.

John just chuckled and shook his head. "Wow, did you see that building over there?" he said pointing like he didn't see anything or hear anything.

"Kick her ass!" Roman said. "The little bitch don't know who she is messing with!"

Artemis stepped away from Celes again. "How about you just stay back." she said and used her magic to push Celes back a little.

Celes growled and pushed back against her and sent her sprawling. "How about ye don't pick a fight with someone who is clearly stronger then ya, you little bitch. Now scurry along before I show ya what real power is." she said deep in her accent now out of anger and annoyance.

Artemis got up glaring. "This is isn't over when my twin brother hears about this…"

"He'll what, try to burn us with the sun? Oh honey you don't know us very well if you think that'll work. Be gone." Celes demanded. "You're ruining a perfectly good day I'm having with my family." she said and pushed the girl back with her magic.

Artemis gave a little shriek. "My brother will hear about this, then you'll be sorry." she said and turned and popped away.

Celes took a deep breath. "Bottled red head? Really? Really? Me? Little bitch is lucky I didn't bloody up her nose too." she grumbled still stuck in her accent.

Roman moaned she wrapped her arms around Celes and kissed her. She slipped her tongue into her mouth and moaned again. "God, I love hearing that."

Celes moaned and kissed Roman. "I get all fired up and it comes out like water, doesn't it?" she asked in a low voice still using it.

She giggled and kissed her again. She pressed her body closer to hers and moaned. "God, you are so hot! I mean I can be hot but you…" She moaned.

Celes moaned and trailed her fingers down Roman's back. "God… yer gettin me all hot and bothered… I need ya now… here." she moaned and kissed Roman again pushed her knee between Roman's legs.

She gave a gasped and shivered. "Celes…" She moaned.

"Well, I think its time to find a corner or ally to hide these two." Lee told the boys.

"Forced to agree with that statement." Harry said and stepped towards the girls who were running their hands all over each others bodies. He started to gently heard them towards a near by alley.

Celes kept herself firmly pressed to Roman as the boys heard them to a more private place. She kissed Roman and then down to her neck and moaned. "I'll do whatever ye tell me too, just tell me what ye want and Ill do it." she gasped and moaned again as she kissed further down Roman's neck to the tops of her breasts.

John watched them for a minute then put up a cloak and silencing spell for them and shook his head. "This is just a common occurrence isn't it?" he asked.

Lee snorted. "You should have seen it the first time we were in Hawaii. Silencing charms and cloaks were perfected that year."

Roman pulled on Celes' ponytail and kissed her again. "Come with me this time." She told her, God, I hate when any of you don't finish." She told her. She cupped her face and kissed her. "Please, don't do that again unless it a quickie." she kissed her lips.

Celes covered Roman's hand and smiled against her lips. "You got it." she said and moaned as she deepened the kiss and slipped her tongue into Roman's mouth. She pulled Roman's hands down from her face and placed them on her breasts and then placed her own hands on Roman's and moaned. "Together, everything together…" she moaned and synced with Roman easily.

Roman moaned as she massaged her breast. She moaned and kissed Celes more. She slid a hand down to her waist and cupped her ass. "God, you teased me so meanly last night. "I wanted us together." She rolled her hips against Celes. "Like we always do… its been so long, I need you that way." She kissed her and worked open her own jeans shorts.

Celes moaned and slid her hands down to help Roman with her shorts and then lifted her mini skirt. "I'm sorry, I'll never do it again. I promise. I always want you together… I'm sorry I love you." she moaned as she pushed down Roman's shorts a little and entered her with two fingers just as Roman did the same and they both gasped and moaned and Celes kissed Roman again.

Roman moaned and shivered. She panted as she leaned her forehead against hers. "I love you too. I really do." She told her and she pumped her fingers into her core. She rolled her hips and moaned. She rubbed her clit and worked her fingers faster into her.

Celes did the same thing Roman was doing her back and moaned rolling her own hips faster. "I know, I do… God I love you so much." she kissed her again and moaned and shivered as her body filled with excitement and happiness from both herself and Roman. She moved her fingers a little faster and lifted one of her own legs as Roman did the same thing and she held onto Roman's other legs and kissed down her neck.

Roman's moans grew higher until she was mewing. She shivered and rolled her hips faster. She bit her lower lip and and kissed her again. "God… C-celes…" She gave a whimpered and felt her juices leak. She arched her back into her and continued to work her fingers faster into Celes. She loved the way Celes felt inside her and demanded her arousal. "Celes…"

Celes nodded and kissed her again and moaned as she rolled her faster feeling her own juices leaking out. God she wanted this so bad, she knew it from the moment at lunch when she imagined having her in a fountain in Rome. She moaned louder as the image passed through her mind and she willed the picture to Roman. She pumped faster and harder and rubbed Roman's clit faster as her orgasm started to creep up on her and she felt her body start to tighten. "Roman… oh God… please Roman." she moaned and kissed her again.

Roman whimpered and nodded. "Yes… please." She told her. "Please…" She moaned louder and then squealed. "Please… together."

Celes moaned and nodded as she emitted a little squeal of her own against Roman's lips as her orgasm slammed into her and she shook feeling Roman's hit at the exact moment that hers did and the two of them both let out littles screams as their juices came flooding out of them as well. Celes moaned and panted resting her forehead against Roman's again.

Roman moaned and jerked a couple of times. She rubbed Celes clit a few times then slid her fingers from her core. She licked her fingers cleaned and then wrapped her arms around her and kissed her. "I love you."

Celes cleaned her own fingers and then hugged Roman back tightly and buried her face in her neck. "I love you, too. Always and forever." she said and closed her eyes.

Roman squeezed her. She lifted her chin and kissed her again. Then she rained kisses all over her face. "I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, and I love you."

Celes giggled and kissed her every time Roman's lips came close to her own. She fixed Roman's shorts for her and kept kissing her or apart of her body as she did. "I love you to infinity and beyond." she winked. "Not just a Toy Story line." she said and pushed down her mini skirt back into place and nuzzled Roman's neck unwilling to stop touching her.

"Two horny ghosts." She giggled as she kept her arms wrapped around her. She pressed her cheek to her head and took in her scent. "God, who knew you fighting and arguing could be such a turn on." She giggled.

Celes shivered. "Maybe I should more often." she giggled and held onto Roman rubbing her hands up and down her back. "We should just go back to the house now, I want to make water walls and see if you can help me make them stronger and better." she said softly with a giggle.

Roman sighed, "Okay." She told her. "I want my ice cream though."

Celes pulled back grinning. "Whatever you want, its yours." she said and kissed her again. "Ice cream it is!" she said happily.

Roman kissed her and giggled. "Celes says I can have ice cream. So we are getting ice cream and we are going to home to play in the water." She told the boys.

Harry chuckled and shook his head still baffled by the female process. "I don't see why not, we should all get some. Sounds good." he said.

John nodded. "I could eat some ice cream." he agreed. Then the whole group turned to Lee expectedly.

He laughed and shook his head. "Okay. We can get ice cream. But Ro has to share with me."

"Deal!" Roman said quickly. "A couple of spoons for him and the rest is mine." She sang.

Celes gave a little pout. "But… but I wanted to share with Roman. I wanted to get the biggest ice cream and share it with her." she said hugging Roman tighter and pouting up at Lee.

"Fine the three of us can share. Sadly, Ro is right. I'm gonna eat a little of it."

Celes giggled and looked at Roman. "Is that okay that I want to share with you?" she asked her kissing her neck.

"Sounds good to me." She bounced a little with Celes and giggled. "Ice cream!"

"To the ice cream shop!" Celes declared.

John lowered all the charms and they all started towards the nearest ice cream shop.

Once in the shop Celes turned to Roman. "What kind do you want, I'll eat any flavor. Oh you know I want like… a hot dog or something too… I'm starved again." she said sheepishly.

Harry shook his head. "We just ate like a half an hour ago." he said to Celes.

Celes shrugged blushing a little. "Well I'm hungry again." she said and bounced on her toes as she looked over the little menu behind the ice cream bar as she waited for Roman to choose.

"Hotdogs does sound good." She told the boys as she looked over the menu. "Ooh! How about vanilla ice cream with the strawberry stuff and lots of nuts. It will taste like peanut butter and jelly."

Celes' eyes brightened. "Oh can we get crushed up graham crackers in it too!" she asked with a grin thinking about her favorite snack.

"Interesting flavor. Lets do that." Roman nodded.

Celes grinned. "Yay!" she said and kissed Roman on the cheek and stepped forward and ordered that. When she did she turned back to Roman. "I can get me some yummy hotdogs back at the house." she said and wrapped her arms around Roman as they mixed the ice cream for them and then put it in the huge waffle cone bowl with the chocolate dipped edge.

Harry chuckled and ordered himself a small vanilla ice cream and watched the girls bouncing on their toes.

Lee chuckled, "They are cute. Little kids and school girl cute. God its like they don't change."

"I know sometimes its like they are still the same girls we knew in school… and just when they are together like this… I just love it. Them together is just great." Harry grinned.

Lee nodded. "Yes they are."

"I'm kind of jealous. You guys all went to school together. I wish I knew the girls when they were young." John told them.

Harry smiled. "You do know them as they were, every time Roman plots something, or Celes gets wrapped up in a book you get to see them as they were when they were young." he said to John.

"Yes. They are very much the same. Just older, more sexual, and more free to do what they want. Besides they also understand each other and themselves better." Lee said.

"And for the most part they know what they want. I mean it took them both years to admit what they wanted." Harry said. "You missed a lot of the bad and pain." he winced a little.

"Yeah, its better now." Lee told him.

"That may be all true but it's the bad and pain that help mold people into who that are now. They are great, smart, insanely attractive, and beautiful women. I just wished I could have seen the journey that made them who they are today." John shrugged. "Its just me. I guess I enjoy a good story. And you four are really great stories."

Harry smiled at John. "We can tell you stories, mate. And you get to make your own stories with is now." He said.

"Yes, that is true." John watched the girls squeal when they got their ice cream. He smiled and shook his head. He got his ice cream along with Harry.

"Hey! I get some of that." Lee told the girls.

"You didn't help us order it so no ice cream for you!" Roman told him and giggled.

"You little brat." He growled at her. The girls squealed and ran around him and then out the door.

John chuckled, "I guess they are going to make you earn the right to have a taste."

"The hell I am. Come on." Lee told them. When they got to the house THe girls were already in their bathing suits sitting out by the pool eating their ice cream.

"Brats!" Lee told them as he summoned the ice cream.

"Hey! No summoning! That's cheating!" Roman told him.

"Oh, yeah? What ya going to do about it?" He smiled at her.

Celes gave a cocky grin and summoned the ice cream right back and stuck out her tongue. "This is our ice cream, you didn't order it, we did." she sang.

Harry chuckled as he ate his ice cream and watched the girls gang up on Lee. He shook his head. "This is going to be a fun afternoon." he said.

"Hey! That was the deal. We get ice cream and you two share with me." Lee told them. "Now you are going back on our deal? Okay… I got this." He walked over to them Picked both the girls up, left the ice cream on the little table and toss them into the pool.

Celes came up out of the water giggling as Roman did. She gave a little smile and shot some water with her magic up at Lee. "Butt monkey!" she declared.

Lee chuckled. He picked up the ice cream and bowed. "See you girls later."

"Hey!" roman jumped out the poole and chased after him. "Give it back!"

Celes gave a little war cry as she too chased after Lee. "That's not yours!" she called as she caught up with Roman and looked at her. "We should apparate around him." she suggested to her in their link.

She nodded. "You apparted in front of him and I'll stay behind him. We will trap him." she told her.

Celes nodded and with a little smile and wink she apprated herself in front of Lee and he had to slide to a stop in front of her.

Lee turned and found Roman behind him. "You little brats." He told them he held the ice cream out of their reach. "Now what are you going to do?"

Roman smiled at him. She wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. Then she then ran her fingers up and down his ribs.

Lee pulled away and laughed as he tried to get away from them both. "Okay! Okay!" he told told her. "Okay." He slowly lowered the ice cream.

Celes reached for it as she bounced up a little.

Lee smiled at her and then apparated away with the ice cream. "You girls got to do better than that." he sent them.

Roman screamed through her teeth. "We are going to get you Lee Jordan!" she call out.

Celes gave a little noise in her throat. "We need to regroup." she said and reached out to Lee's presence automatically trying to find him. She grinned at Roman. "Whats the plan?"

Roman sighed and felt out for Lee. "Summon the ice cream and lock ourselves in a room."

Celes giggled and grabbed Roman's hand and led her to the room they had shared. She shut the door and put up some wards and charms to keep people out then went over and bounced onto the center of the bed after drying herself and Roman. She put out her hands and summoned the ice creams and gave a little happy squeal.

Roman giggled. "Oh yes. The life of magic." She bounce on the bed.

"Hey! Totally cheating!" Lee called through the door.

"Go away. You can't have any now." Roman told him and laid back in the bed as she licked her spoon.

"If you want you hotdogs you will open the door."

Celes gave a little whimper and looked at Roman. "I really want hot dogs." she whispered and took another bite of ice cream and gave a little moan. "This is a good combination of flavors." she said louder.

Roman smiled. "You know he is just being controlling. he don't really want the ice cream. And he is just picking on you."

Celes nodded with a giggle. "I know." she said and curled up next to Roman. She ate some more ice cream and kissed Roman's cheek with her cold lips. "Yummy ice cream with my yummy lady." she sang.

Roman giggled. "Today was an interesting." She ate more ice cream. "Good day." She tried to stifle a yawn.

Celes smiled at her. "Need a nap, Baby Girl?" she asked her and kissed her neck and then ate more ice cream.

"No… maybe… just a little." She said. She ate more ice cream and sighed. She was perfectly content. Ice cream, in a bed… she sat up and pulled a blanket over her. "I'm hungry still." She said as she laid back down and ate another spoon full of ice cream.

"Me too, I could go get food, I can leave the wards up so that Lee can't come in and steal the ice cream." Celes suggested and laid down a little more and shut her eyes.

Roman ate some more and did the same. "May in just a few minutes."

Celes nodded with a little sigh. "You seem to get worn out by afternoon." Celes gave a tiny yawn. "I think you're rubbing off on me." she said and took another bite of ice cream and gave a tried giggled.

Roman smiled and took another bite. "Yeah… I like rubbing off… on…" She sighed and drifted to sleep.

Celes gave a little smile. "I know… I like...it." she gave a tiny sigh of her own and fell asleep as well.

Harry walked up to Lee standing outside the girls door and grinned. "Want some help breaking in?" he asked.

John also walked up. "Yeah, seems the three of us could get in." he shrugged.

Lee pressed his ear to the door. "I think they are sleeping." He told them. "Okay lets get in there."

Harry nodded. "Alright, which one of them put up the wards, Roman or Celes?" he asked and walked up to the door and found that Celes had put up the wards. He chuckled and pushed his magic against the door.

Lee added his magic to Harry's a pushed. John did the same and the wards were pushed away. "You know, it seems easier and easier to get to the girls. Unfortunately no one else seems to get past the wards as easily as we can. Do you think its because we are all connected?"

"I think its a combination of that and knowing each girls signature when the cast these types of spells. They each have a little signature so you know which one did it and how to push past it." Harry shrugged.

"Yeah, that sounds about right." Lee nodded. He opened the door and walked into the room when he got to the foot of the bed and smiled. "Now, isn't just the cutest thing." He whispered.

Harry chuckled and nodded. "The cutest." he said looking down at the girls.

John gave a little chuckle of his own and waved a hand and a camera appeared he snapped a few pictures. "Now the moment is cute forever."

Lee chuckled, "We will have to show them later." he waved a hand and the ice cream floated to him. "No need for it to melt and make a mess." He chuckled and shook his head.

"Guess they will eat their hot dogs when they wake up." Harry said shaking his head.

"Or have what John makes them… then again who knows." Lee shook his head and clipped the spoon out of Roman's mouth then out of Celes' mouth. He covered them both.

"Well with the way their appetites have been lately I wouldn't be surprised if they wanted more than just ribs." Harry chuckled and looked at them one last time before turning to leave them to nap.

John chuckled. "Well I'll still make it cause I said I would." he said.

Lee nodded as he picked the ice cream back up and took it to the freezer. "Silly women." he sighed.

The next days past with little incident and lots of playing and teasing between the boys and girls. They enjoyed their time in Greece and Rome and Celes managed to stop getting irritated with Roman. She started to notice the signs and would withdraw until she could get them under control.

A few weeks had passed and Celes went back to the clinic to work full time while Draco was out of the country still recovering from his trauma. She spent her days at the clinic and her evenings with her family. The kids were back in the house so it was lively and filled with happiness. Celes walked into the house and sighed. She had decided to take a day. After finally getting the new squibb Doctor up to date on the clinic and getting her temporary healer up to date she could finally take half days again. She slipped off her shoes and rolled her neck and headed to the kitchen, starved, as was normal for her it seemed lately. She hummed to herself as she pulled out hot dogs and opted to nuke them in the microwave. She got out the Hawaiian sweet roll hamburger buns and popped two in the toaster and then leaned agaisnt the counter and waited for a minute. She assembled her food and then went over to the island and started to eat. She spread out her magic to find out where everyone was and smiled. Ro was with the kids, Harry wasn't home, Lee seemed to be somewhere near the library and John… she smiled when he walked into the kitchen. "Hi!" she said happily.

"Well hi to you too. You are home early." he smiled.

Celes nodded and took a bite of her food with a little moan. "Yep, I finally trust the new people at the clinic enough to take me a half day here and there." she said swinging her legs. "What are you up to today?"

"Nothing much. Just the usual." he told her and kissed her on the cheek. "Hey, what are you doing tomorrow?"

Celes sighed and thought about it. "Tomorrow I am taking the day off. So… nothing." she giggled. "Maybe time with the kids? Research, I'm working on this new healing salve so maybe I'll take time for that." she shrugged.

"I think you should set that all aside. Take a real day off." He told her and he took her hands and rubbed them. "Come with me to the opera house tomorrow."

Celes looked at him and smiled as shots of warmth went up through her arms. "I'd like that, a lot." she said softly. "I'd like to do that a lot."

"So we have a date tomorrow night?"

Celes grinned. "Yes we do." she said and lifted their hands and kissed his.

"Silly girl." he told her and kissed her. He chuckled and cupped her face as he kissed her again. "Now eat your food." he told her.

Celes smiled up at him. "Well yes sir." she said to him with a little salute. She licked her lips that tingled with his kiss and picked up her food to continue eating it. She swung her legs and looked at him. "So whats Ro doing with the kids? And wheres Alan?" she asked him.

John chuckled. "With Ro and the kids. He wouldn't let her have her ice cream so she and the kids decided to tie him up."

Celes smiled. "Poor guy." she said shaking her head. "Got himself dragged into it though didn't he?" she asked.

"That he did." John chuckled.

Roman came down humming and was followed with a group of kids. She gave a squeal. "Cel!" she wrapped her arms around her and kissed her. "You're home early."

Celes giggled and nodded. "Yup, finally got the new people all trained and ready to do it alone." she said. "Draco still isn't ready to come back so I'm making due." she said and ate more of her food.

"Oh, good." She said and kissed her again. "Would you like some ice cream?" She asked as she picked up some of the kids and sat them in the chairs. she picked Vinny up and nuzzled her neck. Then walked over to the freezer with her. "What does everyone want?"

"Oh I want lemon!" Celes said happily.

"Chocie!" Bree declared, she could say it right now if she wanted but found that people liked when she said it that way.

"Chocie!" Lana also declared.

"I want strawberry." Rain said and kicked her feet.

"Oh, can I have both strawberry and chocolate? I like mixing them together." Danger added.

"Why don't you just get Neapolitan? Vanilla's pretty good too." Miles asked Danger nudging her. The two of them barely fit in a seat together anymore but that didn't stop them from doing it.

"I want that peanut caramel stuff." James said.

"Lemon like Mama!" Albus declared.

"Oh, I'll get Neapolitan then." Danger said.

"Okay, She brought the ice cream out and grabbed bowls. She put scoops of ice cream into the bowls and passed them around to whom order what. She looked up when Alan walked in with Val. "Want some ice cream?" She asked with a smile.

Alen grunted. "Little devil."

Celes grinned. "You love her though." she said and kissed Alan's cheek when he came close enough and then smiled at Val. "Heard from Jude?" she asked him.

Val gave her a smile. "I did, she's ready for break to start." he said.

Celes shook her head. "She has a few more weeks to wait for that, and so do you." she said and pulled her bowl of lemon ice cream to herself. She looked at Roman. "We need to make that homemade ice cream." she said as she started to eat her ice cream as if she hadn't just finished two hot dogs.

"Yes that would be good!" She smiled. She put the ice cream away after making her own bowl. She had settled for strawberry. She ate some and gave Vinny a little. She giggled as she kissed her cheek. She and Vinny usually stayed together all day. Whether she carried her on her hip or in a papoose. Then When Celes got home or when the others said that it was time that they separate that they would part. She sat on a stool and and fed Hail from her bowl as well. "Homemade ice cream. We can add cookie dough, cookies, candy." She moaned. "Homemade ice cream is made of good stuff."

Celes giggled and held out her spoon to Vinny who took the bite eagerly. She leaned over so Vinny could touch her face and relay the days events to her. She laughed at them and tweaked her nose. "I'm glad you had fun today, baby precious." she said to her and looked at Roman. "We can do it after we finish with this ice cream. With Grandpa and Papa here it should be easier." she said winking. "Not to mention our favorite neighborhood Carpathian."

Val shook his head from where he was standing. "I will never get over the creative names you come up with for me." he said with a small smile.

Roman giggled, "There are plenty of nicknames, Vally." She gave Hail more ice cream. "But you like them. We know you do."

Val just gave her a smile.

Celes sighed a little and ate her ice cream, she swung her legs like a little kid and hummed to herself waiting for everyone to be done so they could start the process of making ice cream. She looked at Roman. "Hey do you need me to go over to the club at all?" she asked itching to get out and do something.

"Uh… no. I don't have anything planned." Roman told her. She had been working the club every chance she got but with Her father in town and John monitoring her it wasn't that often… then again she did act like a child herself. She picked on the guys until they had her running and screaming, she begged for sweets, was denied sweets and even napped with the kids. She sighed, "I don't have anything planned at all."

"Okay." Celes said. She felt suddenly restless, all she'd been doing since they got back from Greece was going and now she was slowing down and wasn't sure if she could. She got up off her stool and started to pull things out to put together a cake and the ice cream making. "So after ice cream making its nap time yeah?" she asked Roman over her shoulder as she moved around the kitchen she knew so well.

Lee walked into the kitchen and frowned, "Ice cram again?" he asked. "I just gave you all ice cream."

Alan looked over to Roman. "You said you didn't have any today."

"Was it today?" Roman asked. "I'm pregnant, I get my days so mixed up." She said and ate more of her ice cream and gave Hail a little.

"No ice cream tomorrow." He declared.

"Hey! You're the grandpa, you are supposed to spoil us not deny us our good stuff." Roman said.

"Oh, you are in trouble." Lee said as he walked by to get to Celes. "In so much trouble."

"You do enough spoiling for the kids as it is." Alan said.

"Pop-pop." Lana said calling Alan. She had started calling him that since she learned he was her other grand father. "Pop-pop mean."

Alan frowned at her. "I am not. You are mean. You had ice cream twice today. Only once a day do you have ice cream."

"Pop-pop mean!"

"Pop-pop bery mean!" Bree agreed.

"Yeah, pop-pop bery, bery mean." Roman added.

"I don't want to hear a word out of you." Alan pointed to Roman.

Roman frowned at him and raised her spoon to fling the ice cream at him.

Celes caught her hand. "Not in my kitchen." she said to her. "Or you won't get ice cream for two days, little missy." she said to Roman.

"Ha!" Alan said pointing at her. "Serves your right! Now what ya going to do?"

Roman squinted her eyes at him. "I have my ways old man. I have my ways."

"Apparently, not in this kitchen." he stuck his tongue out at her.

Lana flung her spoon and hit Alan with ice cream. "Pop-pop mean!"

Bree squealed with laughter and then flung her own spoonful of ice cream at him. "Pop-pop bery mean!" she said.

"Alana, Breseius that is enough." Celes snapped at them and then looked at Alan. "Stop provoking them, you're an adult Alan, act like one." she said to him. "Everybody sit and finish your ice cream because its the last ice cream you're going to see for a while. No one gets ice cream for the rest of the week." she looked at Roman. "Except you, but only because its a pregnancy craving." she sent to Roman.

Bree sniffed and stuck her lip out her eyes filling with tears. "Mama, no." she said as she started to cry.

Lana looked at bree and her lower lips stuck out she looked at Celes and then flung her spoon and ice cream hit her on cheek. "No!" she screamed.

Lee and Roman's mouth fell open. No kid had disobeyed Celes. Roman covered her mouth and tried not to smile.

"Lana!" Lee scolded. "You don't do that!"

Lana screamed again and flung her ice cream at Lee.

Celes closed her eyes and counted to ten and then waved her hand and the ice cream was gone from Lana. Bree was looking a little shocked herself. Celes walked over and picked Lana up and walked with her from the kitchen and went out into the living room and sat down with her. "What made you think you could do that, young lady?" she asked her.

Lana frowned at her on the verge of tears. "Mama mean." she whimpered a little.

"Mama was punishing you for throwing ice cream at Pop-pop. I'm sorry if it seemed mean it wasn't meant to be mean it was meant to teach you you're not suppose to do that. You know now I'm going to have to punish you more, right?" she asked her.

"Mama make Ree-ree cry." Lana told her.

Celes rubbed her arms. "You're very protective of your sissy aren't you?"

She nodded as she continued to frown at Celes.

Celes sighed. "Lana, you don't have to protect Bree from me. I'm your Mama and part of my job as that is to make sure you both understand when you've done something wrong. When you threw the ice cream on Pop-pop that was wrong. " she said to Lana. "And you and your sister needed to understand that."

She nodded.

"So what do you think we should do about this?" she asked Lana. "Do you think maybe I shouldn't let you have ice cream for another day?"

She nodded as she lowered her head. "Yes mama."

Celes tilted her little chin up with her finger and looked into her eyes. "If you are a good girl, and bare the punishment with no complaints tomorrow, maybe I'll lift it a day early." she said to her.

She nodded, "Yes, mama."

Celes sighed a little and kissed Lana's cheeks. "I love you, little girl. Don't think that I don't." she said to her.

Lana wrapped her little arms around her and hugged her. "Love you."

Celes hugged her and then stood with her still in her arms. "I think you all need a nap." she said gently rubbing Lana's back as she walked back into the kitchen.

Roman looked over as she gave a little yawn. "You didn't spank her did you?" Roman asked Celes privately. "YOu looked angry enough to do so."

"No, we just talked about it. Its not necessary to spank her, she thought she was protecting Bree." she sent back to Roman and looked around the room. "Alright you lot, naps and quiet time." she announced to them all.

There was a collection of groans even one from Roman. She pressed her face into Vinny's neck. "Tell mama we don't want to nap, Vinny."

Venelope gave a little giggle and then yawned and tiredly shook her head at Celes.

Celes laughed and shook her head. "Come on, to the Media room. All of you. James, Rain, Miles and Danger go find something quiet to do. And I mean quiet, no mischeif James Sirius." she called as the four of them ran from the kitchen.

Bree reached up to Celes and tugged on her shirt.

Celes looked down at her in her chair and then adjusted Lana and then lifted Bree onto her other hip and gave a little wince which she covered with a smile. "Come on then."

Roman sighed as she held Vinny and then pick Hail up. "We have to nap, but I bet you are excited, aren't you?" She asked hail. "You are going to go see your little light." She kissed his cheek. "Come on, dad. Old men nap too."

Alan's mouth fell open. "I'm not old."

"Yes you are, now lets go."

"Can you believe this child of mine?" He said as he got up and followed.

Celes giggled and nodded. "I can." she said to him. She had Albie and Cello holding onto the back of her shirt as they all walked to the room to nap in. She put Lana and Bree down on the bed then helped the boys up onto it and watched as Roman adjusted herself on the bed to nap. She smiled as they all snuggled together with Roman on one side and Alan on the other. "Sleep well my beautiful family." she said and walked back out of the room dimming the lights before she left. Once back out in the hall she pushed her hands into her lower back and walked back to the kitchen. "Well that was a lively ice cream break." she said.

Lee chuckled, "I would say." he looked over to John. "What have you been teaching Lana."

John looked at him in mock offense. "Nothing!" he said.

"Ice cream on my face says differently, the kids don't usually defy me." Celes said and sat herself down on a stool. "I'm thinking I shouldn't have carried both the girls." she said.

John shook his head. "I had nothing to do with Lana doing that. Nothing at all." he said raising his hands.

Lee chuckled and went to Celes and started to rub her lower back. "I will have to admit… it was funny. That had Roman's attitude written all over it." he shook his head. "I'm sure if Harry was here that wouldn't have happened." He teased John.

"Oh yes, Harry would have had the ice cream in his face." John pointed out.

Celes leaned forward and rested her forehead on the island. "Well either way it was shocking and very funny actually." she giggled. "God I hope Draco comes back to work soon, I think I may keel over from working all the time." she groaned. "I mean yeah we got new people… but Draco knows the clinic as well as I do." she sighed.

"When he is ready he will come back." Lee said kissing the back of her neck.

Celes gave a little shiver as goosebumps spread from the spot Lee kissed her. "I know, I'm being insensitive." she frowned a little. "I've been doing that a lot lately, I must be tired or something." she shrugged and gave a moan when Lee hit a knot. "What are we having for dinner tonight?" she asked.

"Alan said he was craving chicken enchiladas." lee shrugged, "So I guess we are having that."

"That sounds good. Is he going to make it?" she asked.

Lee chuckled. "No, Ro is going to sit at the island and watch John make them. She taught him when she was pregnant with Lana."

Celes grinned up at John. "Did she teach you how to make little pillows?" she asked with a tiny moan. "If she didn't I can get her to tell me how… that sounds yummy."

John laughed, "Uh… no. What pillows are you talking about?" he asked a little confused.

"She is talking about sopapillas." Alan said. He walked into the kitchen and sat down. "They finally all fell asleep."

Celes smiled at him. "Well good, they need it." she said. "Yes I want sopapillas with lots of honey! Oh, and spanish rice… Oh and black beans…" she said and trailed off moaning at the idea of all of that.

"I can make the spanish rice but I don't know about black beans. I'm not a fan of black beans." Alan told her.

"You just make them like refried beans." she shrugged. "I can do it, I have a feeling I'll be the only one eating them. Oh and we should make chicken tacos with yummy toppings like avocados… and lime…" she said. "I need a citrus fix." she grinned.

"How about tomorrow we make the tacos." Alan chuckled.

Celes nodded. "Okay, that sounds good to me. Sorry food seems to be a thing for me lately. If its tasty and edible I eat it." she said and looked at both Lee and John and giggled as her mind went completely dirty.

Alan chuckled. "Well I guess we have tomorrows food planned out."

"I would agree." Lee chuckled. "Get your mind out the gutter. I feel you." he told Celes.

Celes giggled. "Yes we do." she said she turned and kissed Lee and then hopped off her stool and went over and continued on the cake she had started before Lana threw her fit. "What else do we have planned? Harry should be home soon." she said.

Lee smiled over at John. "Nothing, just some time to relax Harry." Lee told her.

Celes looked over her shoulder at Lee. "Hes been working as much as me he could use it." she said and then went back to her cake. She added lemon juice to the batter she was mixing and hummed lightly.

"Yeah…" Lee said sound like he was up to something. "Speaking of that, I need to go put some charms up."

Celes turned and gave him a curious look. "What are you up to, Mr. Jordan?" she asked him.

"Nothing, nothing at all. Hey, would you like me to draw you a bubble bath?" He asked. "I think you need to relax, forget about the cake."

Celes frowned for a couple more seconds and then gave into the idea of a bath. "Yes, I would like that." she said. She wiped her hands on her scrubs and walked over to him.

"I thought so." he kissed her temple.

"Don't forget the charms." John called.

"I got it. I got it." Lee told him.

"You are so up to something." Celes said shaking her head. "But I want a bath more than I want to spoil whatever you're plotting." she said.

"I know you do." he walked her up to the group room and to the bathroom. "See, I already had your bath ready for you and its still hot." He kissed her forehead. "Just take a bath relax. And even take a nap. We will wake you when dinner is done."

Celes smiled up at him and rested her hand on his chest. "You're a good man, Lee Jordan." she said and stood on her toes and kissed his chin and then lips. She pulled back as her world gave a little spin. She sighed and started to tug off her cloths.

"Go ahead and relax. John and I have the night planned for all of us." Lee told her and kissed her. "I'll be back."

Celes watched him go then slid into the bathtub and soaked until she got drowsy. She got out and wrapped a towel around herself and went out into the group room dropped the towel and crawled into the bed in the direct middle crawled under the blankets and situated pillows around herself and fell asleep instantly.

Harry walked into the house, he was home from yet another day of paperwork. He sighed and slipped off his shoes and pulled off his coat and walked to the kitchen to see who was there. "Hello all." he waved.

"Hey!" John greeted.

"Hey, mate. Want something to drink?" He asked. "We are about to start dinner… once Ro wakes."

Harry nodded. "Drinks good, all I did was push papers at work today. Aurors job is so boring when there isn't evil in the world." he chuckled a little and looked around the room. "Is Cel home from work yet?" he asked.

"Yeah she actually came home early today." John told him.

"She should be sleeping right now. I made take a bath then a nap." Lee added.

Harry nodded. "So we still doing… this tonight then?" he asked them criptically knowing they'd know what he meant.

"Whatever do you mean?" Lee asked.

John chuckled, "Yeah, Alan agreed to watch the kids."

Harry nodded and then looked at Lee. "You are such a tease." he said and sat himself at the island and stuck out his tongue at Lee.

Lee chuckled, "I learn from the best."

"Oh, I want to ask Celes tomorrow." John asked. "To…" he looked around to make sure no one was going to come int. "I want to ask her to marry me tomorrow night. Is that cool with you guys?"

Harry smiled at him. "I'm okay with that." he said.

"Sound good to me." Lee told him.

"Good. I'm taking her out tomorrow night to the Opera house." John smiled.

"You are really going to blow this up, aren't you?" Lee asked.

John smiled, "If you mean by making it really nice? Yes, I am."

"Maybe we should call you cheesecake instead of peaches." Lee teased.

"Then Roman would be crawling to me begging for a bite." He winked at her.

Lee snorted, "Yeah right."

Harry chuckled. "Well I think this proposal will outdo both of ours, mate." he said to Lee. "I mean I just sort of handed Celes a ring and was like hey wanna get married?"

"Then I blundered with Ro in Vegas with that drunken marriage. I thank God Celes helped me with the surprise wedding." He frowned, "Come to think of it I never really asked her to marry me, did I?"

"No you didn't but I think you had planned to. The surprise wedding was pretty epic. Mine was just in the backyard of the Burrow the day before my birthday." he said. "Wonder what Celes has in mind for her wedding to John." he pondered.

Lee laughed, "If I know Celes she probably has a whole book already ready to go."

"Who has a book?" Roman yawned as she walked into the kitchen.

"Celes of course, doesn't she always have a book in her hands?" Harry asked them smoothing over the little bit of conversation.

"Ro knows I want to ask her to marry me. I don't think it she will be upset about it." John nodded as he sent Harry.

"Sleep well?" Lee asked.

Roman frowned. "Yeah but dad wasn't there when I woke up. That old man. I'm going to get him to nap with me one of these days. That's what old men do. He needs to retire."

"Speaking of your dad, Blaise was around the Ministry today." Harry said shaking his head. "And of retiring, Ginny is retiring from Quidditch." he said.

"Oh, really?" Roman asked. "What did Blaise want?" She sat on the stool next to Harry and bumped him with her shoulder.

Lee smiled, "Ginny retiring? Ro did you hear anything from Angelina?"

"Nope."

"I don't know what Blaise wanted, he didn't say. He just talked to Hermione, oh shes starting show by the way." he added. "He said that Ginny just didn't want to play anymore. Guess shes got baby fever or something." he shrugged chuckling.

Lee chuckled. "That seems to go around lately."

Roman shook her head. "Okay, food time. lets get to cooking."

"Yeah get to cooking, peaches." Lee chuckled.

"Hey I thought we were going to call him cheesecake?" Harry asked.

"Cheesecake? Who has cheesecake?" Roman asked.

"Shh!" Lee frowned at Harry. "No one has cheesecake."

"I want cheesecake." Celes said yawning as she walked into the kitchen.

Harry winced. "Well that was not how I wanted that to go." he said.

Roman frowned at the boys. "They say there isn't any cheesecake but they keep saying it."

John chuckled as he pulled started cooking the chicken and pulling out other things to cut up. "Lee said they should change my nickname from Peaches to Cheesecake."

Celes gave him a curious look. "Why?" she asked and went over and kissed Roman's cheek and then turned and give Harry a kiss. She then walked over and sat herself up on a stool and looked at John for the answer.

"Because he is cheesy." Lee told them. "Just cheesy."

Roman giggled, "I still love cheesecake."

Celes giggled. "I can make one, oh with Lemon drizzle… and mango for Ro." she said with a little moan.

Lee chuckled, "Maybe later."

"Harry said that Blaise was at the ministry today. Said that Ginny is retiring from Quidditch." Roman told Celes.

Celes' eyebrows went up. "Really, why? I thought shed play for years." she said.

Harry shrugged. "Something about baby fever."

Celes smiled. "Oh, I must be rubbing off on people." she giggled.

Lee chuckled. He wanted to point out that she wasn't pregnant and she hadn't asked for a baby in weeks. But then again she did have a slight glow to her lately. "Danger and Miles have gifts for you two but only after we eat."

"Presents! Oh yay! I like presents." Celes said and giggled a little.

Harry shook his head. "You look like a little kid."

Roman giggled "I like presents too." She smiled and tapped out a rhythm as songs played through her head. "Next week I'm going to have a new show. I've been working on it for weeks. I'm finally going to put those guitar lessons to use."

"Sounds like it'll be good then, you got pretty good." John said to her from the stove.

Celes grinned. "Gonna sing wearing nothing but a guitar?" she asked wiggling her eyebrows.

Roman gave a little blush. "No. I meant at the club not here."

Celes gave her a knowing smile. "I know what you meant Ro, I was teasing."

Roman smiled. "No… maybe later… I don't know." she giggled.

Lee chuckled, "I think I speak for all of us when we say we would look forward to that." he winked at her.

Celes giggled. "I will melt into a puddle if you do that. I swear I will." she winked at Roman and rested her chin in her hand. "I'm hungry, is it ready yet?" she asked.

Harry chuckled. "Celes, John has barely started to cook." he said.

Celes pursed her lips. "I know." she sighed heavily. "I'm going to make a snack." she said and got up and started to pull out graham crackers, peanut butter, and strawberry jelly.

Roman shook her head. As she continued to chop the onions.

After dinner they all sat around in the living room just doing nothing. Celes lounged between Harry and John and Roman laid with her feet on Lee's lap. Alen had taken the kids up to bath. That was another thing Ro had started to dislike was bath time. She had relied on her magic to clean herself so that the others wouldn't know that she wasn't actually bathing. She was clean and smelled clean so that was all that mattered. She wiggled her toes as Lee rubbed her feet.

"Mum, mama," Danger called as she poked her head into the living room. "Close your eyes, okay?"

"Close our eyes?" Roman sked. "Why?"

"Close them." She said excitedly.

Celes sat up a little and smiled at her. "I'll play." she said and shut her eyes.

Roman nodded and closed her eyes.

Danger walked into the room and wavered her hands in front of Celes' face then in front of Roman's face she walked out the room to Miles took one of the piglets and walked in with him. "Okay open your eyes." She told the girls.

Celes opened her eyes and laid eyes on the little piglets in Miles' and Danger's arms and let out a squeal. "Oh my God what are those? Are those piggies? Roman look piggies!"

"They are so cute!" Roman told them. "I didn't think you guys would get them." she said as she knelt down on the ground next to Miles and Danger. "Oh, look at them they are so cute!"

Danger giggled. "When you came back from China dad, Daddy, and Papa said that Mum won the fight and I said she should get a prize. Then we decided that you also needed a prize too. So I suggest piglets. They are cute and tiny and you can use your magic to keep them tiny too."

Celes knelt down on the ground and sat down next to them. "They are our prize, Roman should get the prize." she said and scratched one of the piglets heads.

John chuckled. "Well, the kids were trying to be fair. And when we thought about it, it did take a lot for you to watch." He told her.

"We know it hurt you to see us fighting, even if it were just a little sparing." Lee told her.

Celes looked up at them and her eyes filled with tears. "I got a piggie too. They are so cute." she sniffed.

Harry smiled down at her and ran his hand over her head. "What are you going to name them?"

Celes giggled. "Ham and Bacon." she teased.

"Don't you dare!" Roman told her. "That is just mean. Ham and Bacon. Who does that?"

"Its cute!' Celes protested but giggled. "Okay what would you have us name them?"

"I don't know about us but I think I may have a name for one of them." She told her.

Danger giggled. "This one is yours." she handed it to Celes.

Celes took the piglet and grinned at Roman. "Well fine, I will just name my piglet all by myself." she said cuddling the piglet with a squeal.

Roman giggled as she held the other on. "How about Peleke and Keoki?"

John laughed, "Wow. Really? You are going to name them that?"

"Why not, I have Peleke and Celes has Keoki. They are cute names." Roman smiled at him with a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Celes looked at Roman. "Wait, wait, wait… what does that mean? I should know this."

"Fred and George. You have George and I have Fred." Roman smiled and giggled.

Lee laughed. "Oh, I can't wait to write George about this."

Celes giggled. "Wait, why do I get George?" she asked already knowing the answer.

"Because George is your favorite brother right now and I need a Fred." She smiled and winked at her. "Besides, the both look alike. Pink with little black spots."

Celes giggled and looked at her piglet. "Keoki, what do you think about that? Keoki." she said and scratched the piglets head as he made little piggy noises. "He likes it, the names stay." she said decidedly and looked and Miles and Danger. "These are awesome!"

Danger gave a little bounce. "See, now I get to write Luke and tell him I was right!" She kissed Celes then Roman and pulled Miles out the room. "Come on!"

Celes giggled. "Need to get them little collars, oh and we can take them on walks! Well kind of." she said and kept scratching her piglets head. "So cute, so awesome." she said and looked at Roman. "Right?"

Roman giggled, "Yes to all of that." She cooed at her. "Oh, that are just adorable." She looked up at the boys. "You boys have opened the floodgates. We have little animals and I'm going to want another one… little animal that is."

Harry shook his head. "Oh no, no, no, no." he said.

Celes grinned. "Oh yes, I want a black pomeranian next." she said.

"Oh, my God, no!" Roman told her. Those things are so yappy. Besides I watched Hounded too many times with the kids and I have had dreams about it. So not cool."

Celes laughed. "Fine no pomeranians." she said and sat back against the couch and looked down at her piglet and sighed.

"A yorkshire terrier. I love those things." Roman said. "And a cocker spaniel. I will name her Lady, and the yorkshire is going to be named Scott or Scotty."

Celes giggled. "If I got a cocker spaniel I'd name him Tank, he would be brown and cute. and I would name a terrier Finnick because they are such finicky little dogs. I love them." Celes said with a giggle.

Roman smiled and shook her head. "So," She looked at all three men. "That is our next gift. Except I want a black cocker spaniel. They are just so cute!"

Celes grinned. "If they were under a tree in a box at Christmas that would be just… adorable." she sighed.

Harry chuckled and looked at Lee and John. "What have we done?" he asked them.

"I blame Danger." Lee told him as he crossed his arms.

John chuckled. "I blame you two for allowing it." he said to Harry.

"Me?" he asked in mock shock.

"Why us? It was Danger's idea and you are the kids warrior so in actuality, it is your idea." Lee pointed out and smiled.

John chuckled. "Fine I will take the blame then." he shrugged.

Celes giggled. "You guys are so cute." she said and got up with her pig. "I think I'm going to make a place for my piggie to sleep in the studio."

Roman nodded absently as she scratched under her piggies chin. "Just so cute."

Lee frowned, "Ro, its not sleeping with us. You should follow Celes."

She frowned up at him. "Why? He will be comfortable with us."

"Oh, no, no, no, no." He said. "It needs a place to sleep on its own."

Harry chuckled. "Ro you should, plus the pigs were litter mates they will want to stay close together." he said.

Roman pouted as she looked down at her piglet. She sighed, "Then can…"

"No." Lee told her.

"You don't even know what I was going to say." she protested.

"You want to sleep in the group room so that they will stay together and you can sleep with it. The answer is no." Lee told her.

Roman pouted as she got up and grumbled to herself as she followed Celes.

Celes looked up as Roman walked in and grinned. She set her piggie down in the little place she'd made to contain him and giggled. "Like it, its their home when they aren't with one of us!" she asked.

"Its cute." Roman told her. She sat down on the ground and cooed at her piglet. "Lee says I can't sleep with mine."

"He has a point, you don't want to sleep in a bed with a piggie in it." she said and nudged her shoulder. "What if it woke up and you didn't, you're a really heavy sleeper Ro."

"I would know when it woke up." Roman told her. "Just like how I knew when the babies woke up and were ready for their feeding. "Just like how I know where everyone in the house is."

Celes sighed. "I know you'd know. Maybe Lee just wants to share a bed with you. Remember when Dai used to sleep with you and how upset that made him? Maybe its like that." she shrugged. "If you want we can sleep in the loft so you are close to them all night."

Roman sighed, "No. Its okay. Besides, I'm sure the kids will come and want to see them." She sighed again as she set her piglet down next to her breather. "I just like being close to things that I consider my babies. I mean you kept Bree next to you for weeks."

Celes looked at her. "Yeah but that's not…" she trailed off, in Roman's mind it was the same. She sighed and scrubbed her hand over her face. "I know, Baby Girl. You can come and take your piggie whenever you want. Its yours." she said and kissed her cheek.

Roman nodded and watched as moth piglets fell asleep. She bit her lower lipps and reach for Lee. "Lee this room is so far away from our bed. What if he wakes up and I can't hear him?"

"Denied. Its still not going to sleep with us." Lee sent her.

"Oh! What if I had like a little bed and put it on that and set it next to our bed. Do you think Lee would let me then?"

Celes giggled. "I guess you could try it, but what about my piggie? He will miss his brother if you take him away." she pointed out. "Maybe we should do that in the group room."

Roman frowned as she looked up at Celes and then back down at the piglets. "Yeah, we can try it in the group room. Then when they get a little bigger is comfortable being apart then we can put them into our rooms." She nodded as it made more sense to her. "Yeah, that will be better."

"Well I like that idea. Come on lets go." she said and picked up her piggie again with a smile. She just wanted Roman to have what she wanted.

Roman carefully picked up her piggie and followed her.

Celes hummed a little as they made their way to the group room. She pushed open the door and stopped inside the room and turned to Roman as she walked backwards into the room. "So how we going to do this?" she asked.

Roman smiled at her as she waved a hand and small baby playpen appeared. It was big enough to lay both piggies in the bed and small enough to where now one would trip over it. "Right there," She laid hers down. "See, this isn't that bad."

Celes set her piggie in it. "Do we still get to have fun time with them in the room?" she asked Roman as she giggled and crawled up on the bed.

"I don't see why not. They are in their little beds and they can't see anything." Roman smiled as she crawled onto the bed and smiled at her. She laid across the bed and looked down at them. "I never had a pet before… well, except for River but she grew pretty fast and preferred to fly around and take care of herself." She shrugged. "I didn't really need to take care of her."

Celes nodded and laid on the other side of the piggies. "I had Hera, but you know she passed… and then I had my kitty Athena for a while but she disappeared second year when you stopped talking to me." she sighed. "I love our piggies."

"You never found Athena? Do you think someone took her?" Roman asked.

Celes smiled. "Probably, it ended up being better that way, she used to leave her shedded fir all over your bed and then you'd end up sneezing and having watery eyes." she said and rolled over on her belly and stuck her hand in the pen and scratched her piggies head.

Roman scrunched up her nose. "Yeah, I don't like cats." She rolled over and looked at Celes. She pulled on her hair a bit. "How is the clinic?"

Celes smiled. "Pretty good, busy. Catching up… replacing Addie was hard… not because there was no one qualified… just because you know it was Addie." she shrugged pushing down the hurt. "The temp healer isn't bad, I like him." she said.

Roman nodded. "I understand." She told her she took her hand and played with her fingers. "You know, I know have been restless lately and all, but maybe you can start on your garden. Maybe that will keep you going if you like. Sensei gave you seeds, right?"

Celes smiled at her. "Oh, I like that idea, I could do that tomorrow. Do you want to help? I have nothing to do until John takes me to the Opera House." she said.

"You're going to the opera house?" She asked. "That must be nice." She kissed the back of her hand. "I will enjoy helping with your garden. I can help you with the green house part. The one at mama's Weasley garden I have that area magically warmed and it will rain at dusk and at dawn. That should keep them moist and watered. Then during the summer I would take the shield down and we would water the garden by hand."

Celes smiled. "I like that idea. Then we can have whatever sort of plants we want." she sighed and started to play with Roman's hand looking at it dreamly. "This afternoon and evening was nice. I miss slowing down." she said with a giggle. "I've been go, go, go since Greece haven't I?" she asked looking at Roman.

"Yep." Roman told her. Lee, dad, and John have been making me slow down when I get carried away." She shrugged. "Harry and you have been really busy." She sighed as she sat up and kissed her cheek. "I'm gonna go take a shower. I'll be back."

Celes fell back on the bed and blew out a sigh. "I'm less busy now." she whispered to no one in particular. She hummed to herself as she brought her arm up and traced the Golden Snitch tattoo on her forearm.

Roman hummed happily as she had all the shower heads going. She opened the door to the shower and closed it to make it sound like she was in the shower. She waved a hand and she was cleaned hair was already wet. She sent her magic self into the shower to really make it sound she was in the water. She sat on the floor and brushed her hair. After she braided her hair she turned of the shower and opened the shower door and closed it. She wrapped a town around her and walked out the bathroom. She waved a hand and her night growned appeared. "Do you want to take a shower too?"

Celes smiled. "I could use one yes." she said and sat up, she was going to ask why she hadn't invited her in with her but decided to leave it. She hopped up off the bed and kissed Roman and then went into the bathroom. She shut the door to a crack and waved a hand and the shower turned on, just two of the heads were going. She stripped and sighed and got into the shower and with a little smile started to sing as she washed her body. After she washed her hair she got out of the shower and grabbed a couple towels. She wrapped one around herself and used the other to dry her hair as she walked back out into the group room. "Shower was nice." she said and still clad in the towel crawled up onto the bed again and sat and finished drying her hair. When she did she summoned a comb and started to comb it out. She looked at Roman with a smile. "How are you doing other than being made to slow down?" she asked.

"I'm doing okay. I"m doing really good. Just… I don't know. I feel kind of board. I want to go out and do something." She shrugged.

Celes smiled. "We could go on a date… later this week if you want. I'm taking the rest of it off I think and then after I'm going on half days now that we got the new people trained." she said.

She shrugged. "Maybe. I don't know I just… I want to go out on my own and explore too. Maybe go into the city. I just want to… go on a walkabout. If it leads me to different cities or country then so be it." she shrugged and then sighed. "The boys won't allow it. Not unless I have some one with… I can take dad with me."

Celes pulled her knees up to her chest and wrapped her arms around them and looked at Roman. "How long would you be gone? I think that if you want to do something like that you should be able to. But the boys won't like it even if you take Alan. I'm sure Alan could make them feel better about it. He won't let anything happen to you, you're his daughter." she sighed. "I think you should go if you want to." she said but her heart gave a little tug at the idea of being away from Roman. She frowned a little her mood shifting to feeling really sad all of a sudden.

Roman shrugged. "I let Damon do his thing all the time. He checked in with me every week. I don't know how long I would be gone." She shrugged again.

Celes pressed her lips together and nodded. "Dai is the reason you want to do this." she whispered with a sad smile. "You should do it, really. If it will make you happy then you should. I just want you to have what makes you happy. Right now I'll give you whatever you want."

Roman sighed, "You are willing to give me what I want but you are sad about it." She shook her head. "I'll think about it. I'm not sure yet." She crawled under the covers and rocked her legs. "Don't worry about. I'll just think about it. If I do leave then I'll let you know… I think I should sleep on it and then I'll let you know in the morning." She bit her lower lip and looked over to Celes. "Would it… would it be selfish of me if I ask to take Vinny with me?"

Celes' eyes filled involuntarily with tears, she looked away and closed them. She knew why Roman was asking. "You would have to get that past John. I'm okay with it as long as you come back once a week instead of just checking in." she whispered and took some deep breaths to stop the sudden and unnecessary tears. She stripped off the towel and draped it over the end of the bed and then crawled under the covers and pulled the sheet up over her breasts.

Roman pulled her into her arms. "Its okay." She kissed the back of her neck. "I'm sorry I asked." She kissed her neck again and just held her tighter.

Celes gave a little sigh and pushed herself closer to Roman and shook her head. "Its okay, Ro. I understand why you want to take her with you, because Damon does." she said softly and picked up one of Roman's hands and played with it. "I'm just tired so I'm a little more emotional. I would let you, because its you and you're as much of a mother to her as I am. Its okay really. I just need to sleep." she said and rolled over in Roman's arms and faced her and kissed her on the lips softly. She tangled her legs with Roman's and sighed. "We should sleep, the boys will find us eventually and the piggies are sleeping already." she said looking at the little bed they were in.

"Okay," She kissed her forehead and gave a little yawn. "You sleep well."

Celes gave a tired smile and kissed Roman again. "You too, I love you." she said and yawned and then within minutes was asleep.

"Love you to." She whispered as she closed her eyes and fell asleep. The next day. Roman goaned as she tried to push her ways out of the bodies that were on her. "Pee… need to pee." She groaned. "God you are so heavy." She told John as she pushed him away and then pushed Lee away from her. "You too!" She got up and crawled over John, Celes, and Harry. She got off the bed and ran to the bathroom.

Celes smiled and shook her head as she sat up a wave a nausea went through her and she gave a little groan. "I'm hungry." she said and looked down at the boys. She remembered vaguely waking for a few minutes when they got into the bed. She pushed on Harry's arm as he gave a groan and giggled. She started to wiggle out of her warm spot on the bed so she could go make herself something to eat.

"Too early." Harry groaned although he knew he'd need to be up soon to go into the ministry.

Lee yawned and sat up. He looked around and yawned again. "I'll make breakfast. The kids will be waking up again."

Celes looked back as she crawled to the end of the bed and missed the end and went tumbling off it. She giggled and lay on her back for a minute. "Okay." she said from the floor still giggling.

Harry groaned again. "Come get me when its done." he said eyes still shut trying to go back to sleep.

Lee chuckled and helped her up and then handed her a robe. He kissed her, "Get your piggie. Little brats found a way around my no piggie in the bed." he shook his head.

Roman sighed as she came out the bathroom pulling her robe on over her nightgown. "Thats much better."

Celes waved a hand and was wearing sweats and a tank top and pulled on the robe for warmth and went over and grabbed her piggie cooing at him. "Good morning my little Keoki." she said and scratched his head. "The Roman can not be denied, and with them in the little playpen you avoid all the issues I'm sure you're thinking they would cause." she looked at her piggie. "Isnt that right? Yes, Mr. Lee thinks you will just cause too many issues sleeping in the bed with him." she cooed and kissed the pigs snout and walked out of the room making little noises at him.

Harry chuckled. "Okay…" he said sitting up and shaking his head.

John laughed and got out of the bed. "I'll help with breakfast." he offered.

"Good." Lee told him. "I'm thinking some waffles, eggs, and turkey sausage."

"Sounds good to me, waffles must be a personal favorite of yours." he said. " I mean I know Ro likes them, but you make them the most." John pointed out as he started out of the room.

"And the kids enjoy them." Lee told him and chuckled.

Roman giggled as she picked up her piggie. "Waffles are made of awesome!" she sang. "Peleke and I will be in the nursery with the babies and we will be playing. Isn't that right, then we are going to take little pictures and send them to Luke."

John sighed and watched her go and then headed to the kitchen. Celes was already there her piggie ate happily at her feet while she sat on a stool munching on carrot sticks and humming.

Celes grinned. "Food is yummy!" she sang to Lee and John as they walked in. "I am going to make biscuits and then I am going to garden all day." she said happily.

Lee chuckled, "You are so silly." he kissed her. "John says that I make waffles too many times. So, what would you like to have for breakfast?"

Celes grinned. "Such a good question, um… eggs, bacon and sausage… Oh! Pancakes! Chocolate chip ones! Um… oh and biscuits and gravy… no too much just the first part." she said with a little giggle. "Yes the first part sounds yummy, well it all sounds yummy but the first part is good." she nodded and leaned over and gave Keoki a carrot stick.

"So… eggs, bacon, sausage, with biscuits and gravy? I can do that." He said as he looked over to John, "I can do biscuits from a can unless you know how to make homemade biscuits."

"Caned is good, I can start the eggs. Scramble them to make it easier I think, yeah?" he asked him as he went to the fridge.

"I like to wait to do the eggs last. Lets doo the meat and the busicust." Lee told him.

"Sounds good to me, direct me and I shall do it." John said.

Celes giggled. "John would make a good sous chef Lee." she pointed out munching another carrot.

Lee chuckled, "Yes, he would."

Roman walked in with her piggie. "What do you feed a piggie?" She asked.

Celes grinned. "Keoki is eating a little salad of leftovers, I made enough for Peleke." she said pointing to the bowl. "Piggies will eat anything, we should get feed for them for dinner meals but they can eat leftovers for their morning meal."

She set Peleke down and then sat down next to Celes. "The kids are still sleeping." She pouted a little. She bit her lower lips. "I think I decided to go and travel a little. I think I'll start in New Mexico and then go from there." She sent to Celes as she held her hand played with her fingers.

Celes gave a little nod as she pushed back the sad trying to hide it from both Roman and Lee. She smiled and looked at Roman. "I think starting in New Mexico is wonderful. You'll buy me presents while you're traveling won't you?" she sent back to Roman. "And you'll come back for Holidays, yeah?"

"Of course!" Roman said aloud. She looked over to Lee John and smiled. "I mean of course to both of them." she told Celes. "And… I don't think I'll be gone for that long… I don't think."

Celes smiled. "Do you want me to take care of Peleke?" she asked her and rubbed her finger in a little circle in the palm of Roman's hand.

"Will that help you? I mean make it easier on you if you did?" Roman asked.

Celes nodded. "I'd just throw myself into work otherwise… although I'm sure the boys could keep me distracted too." she gave a little smile.

Roman smiled at her and kissed her cheek. "Don't starve yourself and don't get too thrown in your work. Promise me you'll take care of yourself."

Celes smiled at her. "I will, I promise. Besides I don't think I could stop eating if I tried." as she said the words to Roman another subtle wave a nausea washed over her and she took another bite of carrot to curb it.

Roman giggled. She kissed her and pressed her cheek to hers. "God, I love you."

Celes grinned. "I love you too, Baby Girl." she said and kissed her on the lips, her body warming with love.

She squealed as she squeezed her. "I swear I could shrink you down and put you in my breast." She giggled and kissed her again. "I'll be back, I'm gonna go talk to dad." she said and then skipped out.

Lee looked curiously at Celes. "You okay?" he asked.

Celes gave him a sad smile and nodded. "I am. Really, I am." she said.

He nodded and smiled at her. "You know you can talk to me any time." He sent her.

John smiled at her. "So, tonight, its me and you. You feel excited?" he winked at her.

Celes grinned and John. "I am! I have a dress in mind and everything! What time are we leaving so I have enough time to get ready." she asked and looked at Lee. "Later, I really want to talk to you but later. Promise." she sent him.

Lee nodded.

"I was thinking maybe we should leave around six. The show starts at 7:45. It will give us time to eat."

Celes giggled. "Dinner and a show! I'm so excited I love the opera." she said wiggling in her chair. "Today is going to be a good day, I can feel it. Everything is going to be awesome." she said and leaned down and gave each piggie a carrot stick.

John chuckled, "You should probably get Roman to help you dress or something. It could be a girl's thing or something." she shrugged.

Celes smiled. "Oh that's a good idea. I'll have to ask her when she gets back down here." she said and started to hum their Hawaiian love song and smiled at him and ate the last carrot stick. "Is breakfast almost done? I'm so hungry!" she asked.

"Hey! Go get get dress and do something. We will call you when its done. The biscuits are baking and the meats almost done. I'm making the gravy now. So shoo." Lee told her.

Celes grinned. "Yes sir!" she said and saluted and then looked at the piggies. "Keep an eye on Peleke and Keoki." she said and built a little encloser with magic. "I'll be back." she said and scurried from the kitchen and went to the closet. She picked a deep purple long sleeved dress that buttoned down the front and pulled it on. She sat down and pulled on knee high grey socks and then a pair of black ankle boots. She stood back up and went over and worked her hair into a plait braid then bounced out of the closet and went to look for Roman and ended up running into Harry. "Well hi, Harry Potter." she said.

Harry grinned at her. "Hi, you look like a grape." he said.

Celes giggled and looked down at her dress. "I do not." she said punching his arm affectionately. She stood on her toes and kissed him. She stepped back and looked at him with a little sigh. "Work?" she asked.

Harry nodded. "Yeah, I wont be home before you leave tonight with John either so kiss me some more." he said pulling her back to him.

Celes giggled and wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him a little longer like he asked for.

Miles and Danger came tearing down the hall, Miles chasing Danger as she screamed with laughter. Miles waved happily as they passed and went down the stairs.

Celes giggled and shook her head and walked with Harry back down to the kitchen. They found Miles and Danger doting on the piggies.

Harry went and got himself a cup of coffee then sat down at the island with Celes. "So what are the housebound guys doing today?" he asked Lee and John.

Lee chuckled, "Housebound, eh?"

"Well, I was thinking about taking the kids to the zoo." John said looking over towards where Miles and Danger stood.

Miles' eyes widened. "Really, Papa!" he asked excitedly and jumped a little in place.

Danger smiled up at him. "Oh, that would be really fun! Yes please! Please, please, please, please?"

Celes giggled. "Well if Papa's going to take you I don't see why not." she shrugged.

Miles gave a little whoop and jumped in the air pumping his fist in a victory gesture. "Yes!" he said.

John chuckled. "Yeah, its the weekend so I was thinking of taking the all the kids out."

Lee chuckled. "Well, sounds like the kids are all going out." he checked on the biscuits and then took them out. "How long are you going to be at work?" he asked Harry as he started to cook the eggs.

"Late." he said. "Probably seven or eight, Hermione always gets all… I don't know weird when shes pregnant. Checking and double checking. I need to have a talk with her cause Ron won't." he sighed.

Lee chuckled, "You can always take Ro to straighten her out." He teased.

Celes giggled. "I think you should record that if you do." she said to Harry.

Harry chuckled. "I can do it, although I'm very, very tempted to do that now." he said and drank some of his coffee as James and Rainy came in.

"Hey Mama, can I get a pet rat like Uncle Ron used to have?" he asked.

Celes looked down at him. "Why would you want a rat?" she asked.

James looked down and toed the tile. "Because they are cool." he said. "And you and Mummy just got pigs why can I have a pet too?" he asked.

Harry groaned. "I didn't even think the kids would want pets now." he sent to John and Lee.

Celes gave him a little smile and tipped his face up. "I will think about it and get back to you." she said. "Now sit and wait for breakfast." she said and kissed his cheek.

Lee ducked his head. "I didn't either." he made plates with eggs, bacon, biscuts, and gravy and gave it to Celes. Then he made one for Harry and gave it to him. "Okay we have eggs, sausage, bacon and biscuits and gravy." he told told kids.

"I want all of that but no gravy." Danger said.

Miles grinned. "I want it however you're going to eat it, Daddy." he said to Lee and crawled up onto a chair next to Danger.

James grinned. "I want it all, with gravy all over it." he said.

"I try some with a little gravy." Rain said as she got onto one of the stools. "But I don't want sausage I want bacon."

Lee nodded as he made plates and passed them around. He frowned when he looked around. "Roman, breakfast is ready."

"Be right there." she told him.

Lee made himself a plate and started to eat when Cello and Albie walked in holding Bree and Lana's hands. Lana didn't look too happy about being woken up. "You ready to eat?" He asked them.

Bree gave a sleepy nod and rubbed her eye and yawned.

Albie nodded enthusiastically inheriting him mothers energy for mornings.

Celes got off her stool and picked each one up sticking them each in their own high chair kissed each on the head and then got back up on her stool and continued to eat.

John put little plates together for the four of them leaving out the gravy to reduce mess and placed them on the trays for them.

Lana galred down at her food and looked over to Cello. She wanted so badly to throw it at him for waking her up. But after the lecture she got from Celes she didn't. She leaned her head back and ate a little.

Roman walked in with Alan. "Food smells good." She said. She gave everyone a kiss and then made Lee sit down while she made her plate.

"No ice cream." Lee told her as she went to the refrigerator.

"I'm not getting ice cream. I'm getting the jelly. I enjoy jelly with my biscuits, not gravy." She stuck her tongue out at him.

"Can I have some jelly?" Danger asked.

Roman added a little jelly to her biscuits and then went to Lana and add a little to hers too. She sat down and then added eggs and bacon to make little sandwiches.

Alan chuckled as he made a plate and poured himself some coffee. "The drinks of the gods."

"Such truth." John said to him.

Harry chuckled. "Keeps me going better than tea." he said and shook his head as he downed the rest of his cup. He sighed and got up and refilled his cup.

Celes finished her plate and then got up and opened the fridge and pulled out a bowl of grapes and went back and started to eat them.

Alan chuckled and started to eat. "Sounds like you have a long day ahead of you. I will admit, I am actually enjoying this free time."

"Ha!" Roman shook her head. "That's what you say but I just caught you on the phone doing business."

Celes smiled at Alan. "When you take a break from work, you're actually suppose to stop working Alan. I should know I'm an expert." she said and popped another grape into her mouth.

Harry chuckled and shook his head.

Lee smiled as he finished eating. "Well, Alan is an important man. He has to make sure things are going well." He teased.

"Hey, I am an important man." Alan told them. "I mean you even named two kids after me."

Celes snorted but didn't say anything as she continued to eat her grapes.

Harry just shook his head. "So, Ro what are you going to do today?" he asked her.

She shrugged. "Help Celes with her garden and probably play with the kids."

"I'm taking them to the zoo." John told her.

"Oh, then I'm going to pick on dad." She smiled and fluttered her eyelashes her her father.

"Little brat."

"Will you help me get ready for my date with John tonight? You can do my hair and makeup. I like when you do." she asked her and offered her a grape.

"Okay." Roman told her. "That should be fun." She watched as each kid finished and then took their leave. She kicked her feet and then looked over to the guys. "So… I want to go on a walkabout." She told Lee, John, and Harry. "World wide. Just traveling… alone."

Harry choked on his coffee and pounded his chest. "Excuse me?" he asked.

Celes bit her lip and looked at her bowl of grapes as she listened.

"She won't be alone. I'll be with her." Alan told him.

"Yeah. I won't be alone." She told Harry. "Besides I use to let Damon do his thing all the time. I just… I'm board. I want to go travel… find something… I don't know. I just got to get out."

Lee frowned at her. "What's really wrong?"

"Nothing I just want to travel and do my thing." Roman told him.

"Damon didn't have a person… well he did but she went with him most of the time when he did have a person after." Harry sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose and shut his eyes. "Roman…"

"Never mind. I'll stay." Roman told him. "Excuse me." She told them and quickly walked out the kitchen before anyone could stop her or say anything.

Alan sighed. "Her mother was the same why. She craved to travel… find adventure, if you will."

Harry gave a little irritated growl. "Fine she can go." he stood up and picked up his bag. "I have to go to work." he grumbled and left before anyone could say anything.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and pushed the grapes away feeling a little sick.

Lee sighed and laid his head on the countertop. "I don't want her to leave. Not without one of us… no offence Alan."

"Non taken." he told him.

"She should go." Celes whispered. "She wants to, and she should have what she wants." she said. "Maybe… maybe one of you should go with them."

Lee looked over to her and shook her head. "No Celes. That is your need to give Damon what he wants. You always spoiled him. If Roman wasn't pregnant with Damon would you still want to allow her to leave?"

Celes' eyes filled with tears and her lip trembled. "I don't want her to go now, but I want her to be happy." she whispered and sniffed a little. "I just want her to be happy…"

Alan reached out and held her hand. "She is happy, sweetie. She loves you, you know that, right?"

Celes smiled and looked at him. "That's never an issue, I can feel that. I also know shes bored…" she gave a little laugh. "She's bored and I'm restless, I think we miss the action of something evil messing with us." she looked back down and rubbed her belly.

Alan tilted his head to the side and thought it odd that she would rubby her flat belly… like she was subconsciously protecting something. He opened his mouth to say something but thought against it. He looked up at John, "What say you about this?"

John sighed. "I don't have a whole lot to say about it. Harry and Lee make the decisions on the girls. But if it were me… I don't know I know I don't want her to go." he said.

He nodded. "I will talk to her again."

Lee nodded, "Thank you." He sighed and ran his hand through his hair. "Crazy woman." he mumbled to himself.

Alan chuckled, "And I thought her mother was bad when she was pregnant with her."

Celes sniffed. "Um, I'm going to go start on my garden now." she said and slipped off her stool.

"Hey!" Lee said raising his head and looked over to her. he smiled at her. "Sumo suit."

Celes giggled up at him and wrinkled her nose. "I'm not wearing it, nope." she said and stood on her toes and kissed him. "Thank you." she said against his lips and then sighed. "Still going to work in my garden...er, start it." she said with a smile and walked out of the kitchen with a little smile to John.

Lee groaned and pulled his hair a little. "First, Celes now Roman."

"Celes? What happened with Celes?" Alan asked.

"While on vacation she had… a difficult time with her feelings of Roman. We aren't sure what's going on." Lee told him.

"Well… could it be the pregnacy? They are usually pregnant at the same time, yes? Maybe she is jealous?" Alan asked and shrugged. "I don't know I'm just guessing."

John shook his head. "I don't think its that." he said.

"Well, we'll figure something out. Don't worry boys." Alan clapped Lee on the back. "Now, if you'll excuse me I have grandchildren to spoil."

Lee chuckled. "You can help John bath them."

"Ha! My bathing days of children are over. I'm going to drink my coffee and watch. I bet if I bribe them they can make it hard on you." He teased John.

John chuckled. "You can try." he said. "They're my kids, I'm not sure they will go for it."

"We will see." Alan chuckled.

Roman walked out into the backyard wearing overall jeans and a shirt under it. She found Celes and placed a sunhat on her. "Ta-da! Now you look more like a gardner."

Celes looked up and tipped back the hat and smiled. She had changed into holy jeans and an overlarge t-shirt. "Thanks!" she said.

"You're welcome!" she sang. "So what are you planting? Anything really good?"

"The seeds sensei gave me, tomatoes, carrots, eggplants…" she looked over at her basket. "Oh and squash. I don't know a variety of herbs too." she shrugged with a smile. "You want to make it less cold?" she asked her.

Roman nodded and started to create the magic greenhouse. In no time, it started to warm up. "How's that?" She asked as she looked around. "Can I plant some flowers?"

Celes grinned. "Yes please!" she said. "I love flowers, we can clip them and put them in vases around the house." she said excitedly.

Roman chuckled as she waved a hand a basket appeared. She picked a corner of the garden and started to work the soil, until she was satisfied and then started to plated different flowers. "You know what should sound good? If you planted Green tomatoes. Then Lee could make fried green tomatoes."

Celes grinned. "Oh… good idea." she summoned the right seeds and hummed. She enjoyed gardening, she found it peaceful it had helped her after Addie died. "I'm so glad that we are doing this." she said.

Roman giggled. "I gardened when you all worked at Hogwarts. I have green chili because those are your favorite, my flowers from Hawaii, and then some veggies."

Celes smiled. "I have one up in the Carpathian Mountains. I started it to… I don't know relax. I like your garden at Mama and Papa's house." she said.

Roman smiled. "It was just something to keep me busy." She shrugged. "It turned out nicely. I had set up a protection shield so that the gnomes wouldn't disturb it."

Celes giggled. "That's probably best." she said. "Mama likes having a garden that she doesn't have to contend with gnomes for."

"Yeah, its great." Roman chuckled as she dusted her hands off and looked around. "I really enjoy the different gardens, flower ones are my favorite. Especially the mazed ones. those ones that are short not the really tall ones where you can't see over them. But those are fun to have when you are hiding or having a race."

Celes smiled. "I thought when it got warm again I could use Hi'iaka's power and make the garden around this space overgrow a little give it a secret garden like." she shrugged and sat back and wiped her hands on her thighs and looked up at Roman.

Roman giggled. She had a secret garden Harry made her. But it was kept up by magic and then it was also calming and soothing. Hut having a big garden like in the Secret Garden would be nice too. "Yeah, that would be nice. I actually wouldn't mind a project like that, you know. Finding a big unused garden and then just working and bringing it back to life. That would be a good project to do."

"It would keep us busy, for sure. I'd feel less restless." she looked down at her dirty jeans and back up at Roman. "Are you bored with me? Or mad at me?" she asked quietly.

Roman frowned at her. "What are you talking about?" She asked.

Celes looked down and shook her head. "Nothing, never mind." she said and turned back to her gardening.

Roman knelt down next to Celes and lifted her chin, "Celes, talk to me. What are you talking about?"

Celes sighed. "You want to go… on walkabout… I just…" she sighed again trying to figure out how to word it. "Its not because I've sometimes been mean and irritated with you is it? Its stupid, I know I just… feel all emotional about this."

Roman sighed. "No, Celes. It's not that you have been irritated and mean. I know I can be really irritating." She shrugged her shoulders. "I love you. Besides, its not like I'm leaving."

Celes smiled. "I'm not irritated with you… and I know you're not leaving. Its just hard to be away from you… if you go." she said softly. and bit the inside of her mouth. "I still think you should if you want to."

Roman smiled at her. She wrapped her arms around her head and placed little kisses on her cheeks. "I love you. And I don't mind you need to be around me all the time." She kissed her cheek again.

Celes smiled at her and kissed her cheek. "Good, you're stuck with me." she said happily. "I love you too by the way." she rubbed her belly."I'm hungry again." she giggled.

Roman chuckled and placed more little kisses on her cheek. "Come on, lets eat some lunch. Then I'll have to shower and get cleaned again. And you need to get ready for your date."

Celes grinned. "Can I take a shower with you?" she asked standing up and helping her up.

"Uh… Maybe." Roman told her and helped her up. "Then again, you should probably shower alone. You know, to center yourself and make yourself feel sexy and stuff."

Celes frowned a little. "But…" she stopped walked and looked down at Roman's belly. "Roman…" her eyes widened. "You're not taking showers." she said. "Are you?"

"I am too!" Roman told her. "Come on, lets eat."

Celes just smiled. "You're pregnant with Damon, it makes sense." she sang and then hugged her. "I won't tell, I promise." she said and kissed her cheek. "Food time!"

Roman gave a little blush as she walked into the kitchen. "I do clean myself." She grumbled.

Lee raised his eyebrows as they entered. "Hungry?"

"Oh my God, starving!" Celes gasped.

He chuckled. "What can I serve you for lunch?"

"Something yummy!" Celes said. "Food is food… oh sandwiches. Turkey with cheese… and tomatoes… lettuce…" she sighed. "And doritos."

Roman smiled as she ran her fingers through his hair. "I can braid your hair for you. It's getting so long." She giggled. "Maybe we can bring back your dreadlocks again."

Lee chuckled and kissed her hand. "Maybe. I'll think about the dreadlocks but I don't mind you braiding my hair." "You want a sandwich too?"

"Yes, please." Roman smiled.

Lee nodded and brought out the stuff and started to make sandwiches. "What would you girls like to drink?"

"I want coke." Celes said.

"Oh! Me too! Please?" Roman asked.

Lee smiled, "Okay, you can each have a can but nothing more for Ro… until I get word from John that you can have more."

Roman frowned, "Why? Is he my baby doctor or something?"

"As a matter of fact, he is." Lee told her. "And so is Celes. Isn't that right?"

Celes gave a little smile. "You shouldn't have more than one a day, Ro. Caffeine is really bad if you have too much." she said. "That child will be hyper enough without it… and you too." she grinned.

Roman wrinkled her nose. "Fine… But I'm still having ice cream!"

"Oh, with the coke… coke floats." Celes said with a bright smile. "Oh that sounds yummy too." she said.

"I want a coke float! With cherries!" Roman hopped off of her stool and went to the pantry and grabbed the jar of cherries. "Coke floats and cherries!" she squealed. "Hey!"

Lee took the jar of cherries. "Eat your food first, and then you can have a float."

Celes smiled a little sheepishly. "Sorry, I got excited." she said and sighed.

"But I want a float." Roman complained as she sat back on her stool and bit into her sandwich. "Ice cream, coke, cherries, and cherry juice."

Celes giggled. "That sounds super yummy." she sighed and started to eat her own sandwich and then frowned down at her plate. "Hey, I want doritos too." she said and hopped up and went over to the pantry and grinned when showed up on the shelf. She grabbed the bag and went back to her seat and opened it pulling a handful out to put on her plate.

Roman kicked her feet as she ate. She ate some chips and eyed Lee. She had noticed she did that a lot lately. When she didn't have anything to do she would just watched Lee. She felt so weird around everyone. She wanted to spend so much time with them but she didn't know how. God, she wanted sex but the only one who was willing to give it to her was Celes... Celes was willing to give her anything she wanted and it wasn't right. She knew it wasn't right. "I'm almost done. Can I have my float now?" She asked.

Lee chuckled. "Okay, okay." He said as he started to make her float. "What about you Cel?"

"Oh yes please!" She said enthusiastically!

Lee nodded and made the floats. He shook his head and then gave them to the girls. "I know you are going to add more cherries so add your own."

Roman squealed and bounced in her seat as she added cherries. She drank some of her float as Celes added cherries. Between the both of them the whole jar was empty. Roman giggled. "We are the cherry exterminators."

Lee watched them and shook his head. Roman always had an appealing glow to her when she was pregnant. It seemed to seep out of her and call for sex. For Celes her glow was beauty. A mother comfortable with growing life. Her hair even became more vibrant along with her blue eyes. She literally glowed with it. Lee rubbed his chin as he watched Celes. It had been two weeks since they got back from Greece... maybe there was a possibility that she... he shook his head. "So, what are you going to wear for you date?" He asked Celes.

"Really pretty blue dress!" she said kicking her legs. "Its all… lace and flowy… its pretty and perfect for the opera. I'm really excited, we haven't been in a long time." she said eyes sparkling.

Lee smiled at her. "Well I hope you have a good time." He looked over to Roman. "What about you and me? I think we should go out. It only seems fair."

Roman shrugged. "It's okay. We can stay in. There isn't much I really want to do."

Lee frowned. "Really? How about we go to a movie."

She shrugged again. "I'll think about it. Come on Celes lets get you ready. John and the kids will be here soon."

Celes grinned and looked at Lee. She got up off the stool and went over and kissed him and then kissed his chin. She smiled up at him and then went over and took Roman's hand. "Lead on Ro!"

Roman lead her up to their closet, "You go ahead and shower. Is this the dress?" She asked.

Celes nodded. "Yep, that's the one." she said and kissed her cheek and then pulled back and looked at her. "Go to a movie with him, you can pick on him the whole time. Make him chase you a little." she said and kissed her cheek again and walked into the bathroom. She got into the shower and cleaned off the dirt and sweat from her body and enhanced her scent with her shampoos and body wash. She hummed and when she was done got out feeling cleaner and better." She pulled a towel around herself and walked out into the closet drying her hair with another one. She grinned at Roman.

Roman smiled at her. "Let's see what are we going to do with all this red hair?" She giggled. Who led Celes was in the shower she magically cleaned herself. She wore jeans and a big t-shirt. "Lets do a half up do." She brushed it out and started in on her hair. "So did he tell you what you are going to see?"

Celes thought about it for a minute and then shook her head. "You know, he didn't." she laughed a little. "Huh, I wonder why. I like surprises though so it'll be fun to be surprised by it." she giggled.

Roman smiled. "Yeah that should be fun." She finished her hair and smiled. "Now for makeup. Lets do minimum makeup with a splash of color. You look really pretty anyways."

Celes smiled at her. "Thank you, Baby Girl." she said.

She smiled as she did her makeup. She had a light smoky eye with a little blue tie everything together. "Done." She kissed her cheek. "Do you have your jewelry picked out?"

Celes thought about it. "Maybe something with a teardrop sapphire or a blue diamond you know that sits just below the throat… earrings to match." she said and then cloaked both her forearm and bicep tattoos.

Roman nodded. She said back and watched Celes dressed. She never really watched her dress... well one being she always woke earlier than normal. And the other she rather give her, her private time. In a lot a way Roman was still shy about thing. She enjoyed dressing her. Those times were always fun. She smiled as she thought about the girls. She needed to play dress up with them. That would be really fun to do with them. "I still want to do a tea party with the girls." She told Celes.

"Just a regular one, not like our stag?" she asked and she turned so Roman could zip her dress into place. "I like that idea, Ro." she said and turned to her and smiled. "What do you think?" she asked walking over and picking up a pair of blue pumps and slipping them on then spread out her arms and smiled.

"Yeah. It can be a mother daughter thing. I want to do that and then with the boys we can... I don't know do paintball thing." She shrugged.

"Paintball is good, or a laser tag battle." she said with a smile.

"Right! That would be fun." Roman stretched and gave a yawn. She had skipped her nap to play in the dirt... and the kids weren't home. She stood up and kissed Celes. "You look beautiful."

Celes blushed a little. "Thank you." she smiled and grabbed a jacket. "You should nap." she kissed her cheek. "But spend time with Lee a little too. I think he misses you." she said gently.

Roman smiled. "You have fun." She kissed her again. "I hear the kids." She kissed her again and then left the room and ran into James. "Hey you. What's your hurry?"

James looked up. "Oh! Hi mummy. No hurry, just excited!" he said to her.

She chuckled. "Okay." She rubbed his head. She walked down to the kitchen. "Well don't you look nice." She told John. "But Celes looks prettier than you." She sang.

John chuckled. "Oh I bet she does." He sang back to Roman and poked her nose. "It'll be a good night." he said.

"Well any night at the opera is always a good night. However I would like to go to the ballet. I enjoy it more so than the opera." She told him.

John smiled down at her. "Well I would love to take you to the ballet sometime, Roman." he said and leaned down and kissed her cheek.

"That would be nice." She sat in a stool. "I like seeing you and the others dressed up. Its nice. I wish I could go. I enjoyed our double/triple date last time."

John smiled and looked at her. "We can do that again sometime too, just not tonight." he said to her and reached out and touched Roman's braid. "I'm asking her tonight." he said glancing at the door of the kitchen.

"Asking what?" She asked.

John looked at the door again to make sure Celes wasn't coming in. "To marry me, Ro." he said to her.

"Oh!" She hit his stomach. "Why didnt you tell me sooner. Geez! I could have done something different with her hair... or made her dress into something... I just couldn't have done better... I would have bathed her myself or something. You suck."

John chuckled. "I'm sure what you did for her was just perfect." he said and kissed her cheek.

"And you still suck." She frowned. "I still could have done better. Stupid hormones." She said as she wiped at her eyes as tears started to leak from her eyes.

Celes swept into the kitchen and frowned when she saw Roman. "What happened? Did you pick on her?" she asked John not angrily just asking. She went over to Roman and tipped her head up with her chin. "Are you okay?" she asked concerned.

"Yeah... just stupid hormones. I just should have done something but I didn't get the correct info. I'm okay. I swear. I really am." She told her and kissed her her cheek.

Celes nodded and kissed her cheek. "Go nap, you must be tired and that's why its easier to get emotional okay?" she said to her wiping her cheeks with her thumbs. "Don't cry, please." she smiled a little. "Horny ghosts." she winked.

Roman giggled and hugged her. She kissed her cheek. "You have a great time." She cupped her cheeks and kisses her a couple of times. "I love you." She hit John. "Butt monkey. I love you too."

Celes giggled. "I don't even want to know." she said to them both. "I love you too."

John smiled down at Roman. "I love you too." he said.

Roman wiped her eyes. "Okay. So, have fun. We will be home." She smiled.

John smiled, "Ready?" He asked Celes.

Celes smiled up at him. "Yes I am, do you like my dress?" she asked him.

"Yes, I do. Its really, really pretty. I love your hair too." he said, lightly touching the braid that looked like a headband.

Celes blushed and smiled bigger. "Its pretty isn't it? Roman's sort of amazing at that type of stuff." she said and looked at him. "You look fantastic too." she said and reached up and ran her hand over one of his lapels.

He chuckled, "Not as fantastic as you." He kissed her. "We will be back later." He told Roman and then escorted Celes out the house and then popped them to the opera house. "So what did you do today?"

"Worked in the garden with Roman and got it started mostly." she said. "Did you and kids have fun at the zoo?" she asked looking up at him. She held his arm as they walked.

"Yes, I did. The kids enjoyed the animals. Bree and Lana even enjoyed the zoo." He chuckled. "Poor things. Lana was not in the bed of moods with Cello and Albie. But Bree was able to get her out of it." He chuckled, "They are very much a team like how you and Ro are."

Celes smiled. "They really are, I'm glad that they have that… If you'll remember I sort of clung to Bree a little tightly when she was first born." she sighed. "I love the babies."

John chuckled, "Yeah, I noticed that. And Ro was kind of an angry little elf too. But you both seemed to be close too. I mean, both of you found me." He smiled at her and kissed her hand.

Celes smiled up at him. "And I'm so glad we did." she said softly and then looked at the Opera House. "So what are we seeing?" she asked.

"We are going to see a Quartett. Its a short show but we are going to eat and have dessert before the show. Its why we are here early." He walked her to the Private Room dining, so that they had privacy. He held out her chair for her and then sat next to her.

Celes smiled and looked around the room. "This is nice, and so fancy." she said and looked at him and leaned closer to him. "Its all very romantic isn't it?" she sighed and giggled a little like a schoolgirl.

He chuckled. "Yes, it is. I know you like romance so I wanted this to be special." He kissed her cheek. "So, main course and then dessert."

Celes smiled and wiggled in her seat. "Special? Is something awesome going to happen tonight? Like… spending the night with you." she asked with a little smile and blush.

John chuckled again. "Something awesome always happen with us and yes, we can spend the night with each other."

Celes grinned up at him. "Good, I miss you." she said and kissed him. "So what are we eating? Is it big portions?" she whispered the last part.

He chuckled, "No, this is just a like last time. Small portions, if you want we can go and get something else to it. Its only an hour and twenty minutes long."

Celes smiled. "I'll decide after, okay?" she said and then kissed him again. She had forgotten how much she liked kissing him. She had really missed that just kissing him made her want to jump him. She pulled away and smiled again.

He smiled. "So what are you going to get?"

Celes picked up the little menu and looked it over. "Um…" she read the dishes and smiled. "The beef thingy for the first course, the lamb for the second… Oh! and Lemon Meringue pie!" she said excitedly.

John chuckled, "Sweetie, main course and then dessert." He told her. "So that would be lamb and then dessert."

Celes gave a little pout but nodded. "Alright." she said and smiled. "I can do that too." she giggled.

He kissed her temple. "I'm going to have the roast cod and then the rose and raspberry." He set his menu down and then drank his water. "So what did you plant today?"

"The seeds Sensei gave me, four different varieties of tomatoes, eggplant… herbs for cooking." she sighed and smiled. "And Roman did a flower garden, I can't wait for that we can do clippings and put them all over the house." she said.

He smiled, "Awesome! I love it. We went to see all the animals. Bree and Lana enjoyed the otter playing with its tail." He chuckled.

"Oh that had to be just precious to watch, please tell me you took pictures today." she said and traced her finger over the back of his hand as they talked. "I think as a family we should all go to Disney in Florida over in America. The kids would love it and I know Roman would." she smiled.

"That would be good to do. I would really like that." He nodded. "They all see plenty of Disney movies."

Celes giggled. "In our house? Oh yes, I don't think it'd be home without one being played at least once a day." she said and looked up at him and licked her lips. "You do look really great, you know? I like when you get all dressed up." she said and reached up and brushed the shoulder of his jacket for an excuse to touch more than just his hand.

John chuckled. He took her hand and kissed it. He kissed each finger then sucked on her last fingers. "I missed you too."

Celes shivered a little and smiled. "This is a good way for us to spend time." she said softly.

"Yes, it is." He kissed her hand again. "So, how is the clinic going?"

Celes smiled. "You know its good, I'm glad I decided to keep it. I'm happy when I get to help people. I had forgotten that." she said.

He smiled, "And what about some of the medicines Sensei had you learn, are you applying that too?"

"I am, actually. Some of the things I did the long way are made easier because of what he had taught to me." she said. "I'm glad we went to China."

"That is good. That is really, really good." He told her as their meals came. "I'm glad you are getting into it again. Lee and Harry said you had stopped for a while."

Celes nodded. "I did, I couldn't tell you why now, but I did. Its all I ever wanted to do all through school. I like it, I'm good at it and most of all I can help people with it." she said and ate a little of her food and sighed. "Yummy." she said.

He chuckled as he ate some of his fish. "That's good. You care for people, it's why you age good at healing."

Celes smiled up at him. "I do. I can't help it. I just think everyone deserves a little love and help sometimes." she said and ate more of her food and gave a little moan. "This is really rich, but so yummy."

He chuckled, "Cute." He told her. "Always cute." He kissed her cheek. "So do you think we will need to go out after?"

"The way I've been eating lately, probably." she shrugged with a giggle as she continued to eat. "I think I'm making up for the non existent diet I had in China and Japan." she giggled more.

John laughed, "It wasn't that bad. In Japan we ate pretty good. As for China, it was pretty good. But I won't want to eat Chinese food for a while." He chuckled.

Celes smiled. "I agree with that." she said. "I don't know what it is then, I'm just really hungry all the time." she said growling the word 'hungry'.

John chuckled, "It's okay. I think you should just keep eating. Besides you are working a lot so that could be it too."

Celes smiled up at him. "Good point." she said as she took a drink of water and then looked at the glass. "So… no wine tonight?" she asked.

"Nah, not tonight." He winked at her. "Besides, I enjoy spending the night with you sober." He teased.

Celes pouted up at him. "I'm not that bad." she said trying not to giggle.

"Oh, it is terrible. So terrible." He teased again.

Celes turned away from him and continued to eat still pouting. "I'm not that bad… only when I'm already sad am I bad." she giggled a little and continued to eat.

John chuckled as he finished eating and set his plate aside. "Just terrible." He teased. "No, you aren't bad but I think for tonight no alcohol… or any for the next nine month." he whispered under his breath so that she couldn't hear.

Celes nodded. "I can do that, you are guiding this night I'm just along for the the fantastic ride." she said and pushed her plate away and wiggled a little closer to him and kissed him.

He chuckled as he kissed her. "Mmm, just like honey."

Celes giggled. "You know, I don't even know how that happened. But it did, now I just embrace it." she said and kissed him again.

"Our body chemicals just decides how we smell or taste." He told her. He kissed her again. "Still taste good."

Celes giggled again. "You taste pretty good yourself, but I can never place it. You smell like Hawaii though." she gave a tiny moan and shut her eyes taking it in.

He chuckled, "I miss Hawaii too. Its home. So where is our new summer vacation going to be?"

Celes gave him a thoughtful look. "I haven't even thought about it. I mean Ro and I want to go to Italy." she said. "Maybe there, or if Draco is still in New York with Di maybe there…" she laughed. "I don't know."

"New York would be nice. We can go to shows and there are plenty of restaurants, Statue of Liberty, museums. lots of things." He told her.

Celes smiled. "Central Park, the zoo, Grand Central… some of the oldest libraries in the States." she looked up at him and bit her lip. "We could go… you know just you and me sometime." she said softly.

"He kissed her forehead. "Whatever you want to do." Their desserts came and he kissed her again. "So, dessert and then a show." he kissed her temple.

Celes bounced a little. "I'm excited." she sang and ate her pie and with every bite she moaned a little.

He chuckled as he watched her. "Yeah, we may need to go get something else to eat. This isn't going to keep you full."

Celes giggled and looked at him and finished her pie. "You're probably right." she blushed a little and rubbed her belly. "But this is really yummy." she said cheerfully.

"I'm glad you thought it was… yummy." he teased.

Celes giggled. "I like when you say yummy, it sounds nice coming out of your mouth." she said and kissed him.

He chuckled and kissed her. "Shall we go and enjoy our show?"

Celes nodded. "Oh yes please." she said going to get up.

John stood and pulled out her chair. He wrapped her arm around his and escorted her to his box. He sat her down and looked over the audience and then sat next to Celes. He kissed her again.

Celes beamed up at him and leaned against him with a little sigh. She felt really happy, like her heart was just full of it. She beamed up at him again. "This is just great." she said to him and kissed his bicep through his jacket.

He smiled down at her and kissed her. He wrapped an arm around her and kissed the top of her head.

Celes smiled and watched the stage intently as the lights dimmed and rested a hand on his thigh absently as she watched.

John enjoyed the show. He had laced his fingers with hers some time during the show and was rubbing the back of her hand with his thumb. At the end of the show they stood a applude. He smiled down at Celes.

Celes grinned up at him. "That was good, I like that. I love the whole experience of coming to the opera." she said and turned to him more fully.

He smiled and turned her back around as the singers turned to the box and spot light was placed upon them. They sang directly at her. With a wave of his head the audience disappeared. "A private show just for us." He told her as the singer continued to sing to them. he knelt down and opened a small ring box when they were done singing and waited for her to turn to him.

Celes started a little longer and then turned and found John kneeling and he held out a box and her heart gave a little jump. "J-John." she whispered as her eyes filled with tears.

"I know you have been wanting this for a long time, always one to rush int. But I wanted it special for you. So I asked Harry, Lee, and Roman for their blessing. So now I'm asking you. Celes Diggory-Potter-Jordan-McTaggert, will you give me the honor to be accept my last name and becoming my wife?"

Celes looked down at him, she had imagined this moment a million times and now it was happening and she couldn't say a word. She bit her lip and sniffed and nodded. She finally found her voice. "Yes." she whispered. "Yes." she said again a little louder.

He smiled at her as the people on stage clapped. He placed the ring on her index finger. He stood up and kissed her. He cupped her face and kissed her again. He laughed and kissed her again. "I love you."

Celes wrapped her arms around his neck. "I love you too, this is… just…" she shook her head and sniffed. She kissed him a few times on the lips. "Amazing…" she whispered against his lips.

He chuckled and kissed her. "I love you." he told her again. He wrapped his arms around her. "Come on, lets go." he told her.

Celes nodded. "Oh yes, take me home husband to be." she kissed him again.

John chuckled and kissed her again. "Home we shall go."

That night Celes did in fact spend it with John and for much of the next week or so, newly engaged and all that.

Celes awoke quite suddenly and had no a clue why. She sat up slowly and looked around and found herself on the loft that she had built in over the dance studio at Godric's Hollow. She got out of the swinging bed bolted to the vaulted ceiling and went over to the ladder and lowered herself down into the studio. She walked over to the bathroom which she had also changed recently now it was a hallway like bathroom. When you first walked in there was the sinks on the left and the toilet on the right across from them. She walked further in along the wooden floor and to the glass shower stall. Across from it the wall was made of mirrors. She actually gave a little moan as she thought of all the things she wanted to do to her lovers in this shower. She opened the glass door humming to herself as she imagined all the yummy things she could do. None of them had seen the new bathroom yet.

She turned on the spray that came from directly above and stripped off her clothes. She gave a little moan as one of her muscles in her lower back protested. She pressed her hand into it and stepped into the stream of hot water giving a sigh and looked at the deep tub made of green marble that sat next to the shower also across from the wall of mirrors. She leaned her head down and sighed. Celes still had her moments of irritation with Roman and when that happened she had to step away for a minute. She also found herself worried about her more often these days.

Celes washed her hair and her thoughts turned back to her odd behavior lately. She sighed and ran her fingers through her hair all the way down to her waist. She tipped her head and pushed all her hair to one side and combed her fingers through it as she broke it down with her healers mind. She had, had crazy mood swings, dizzy spells, increased appetite. Way, way increased she seemed to eat everything in sight. She also had out of personality actions lately.

She sighed and shut her eyes and retraced the events of last months of her life. She was so hungry all the time and she seemed to be just as bad as Roman about pregnancy cravings.

"Pregnant." Celes whispered as her eyes widened and her hands slipped down to lay over her lower belly. "Pregnant… Oh my God I'm pregnant." She gasped to no one. How had she missed it? She had been really distracted but still... She laughed a little as her eyes filled with tears. "I'm pregnant." She said a little louder as the tears started to trickle down her cheeks.

She turned off the water and got out of the shower sniffing. She grabbed a towel and wrapped it around herself as the small smile grew on her face. She kept crying but her tears were happy. She walked out into the studio and pushed back the towel turning to the side and looked at herself in the mirror. Her belly was still flat but her hips were already starting to widen and her body was definitely changing. It was a few days from Christmas, and her behavior had changed the week after she and Lee had spent in bed. She smiled bigger as tears continued to fall. She placed her hands back over her belly.

"Lee." She whispered and reached out to him unconsciously. Then she pulled back remembering he was with Roman. She turned and headed out into the hallway still wrapped in the big towel. She headed down to the kitchen, hungry. She hummed and sniffed a little as she started to form a plan to announce her very happy news.

Roman laid in bed rubbing her belly. She was going to be four months pregnant at the end of the month. Four months without having Damon and she still didn't understand or know what was wrong with her. She hadn't had sex in what felt like ages and everyone just… assumed she was having sex with one of them. She sighed and looked over at Lee sleeping. She walked her fingers up his chest, neck, and poked his nose a couple of times. "Mr. Jordan, baby McTaggert wishes to eat." she told him.

Lee chuckled. "Is that how we wake up now?"

"Well its better than pushing you off me cause I have to pee." She smiled. She leaned up and kissed his cheek. "I can cook breakfast if you want?"

"Ooh, you are going to cook for me? Then this must really be a treat." He smiled at her. "Go cook for me wife. Something good."

Roman snorted, "I always cook things that are good. I'm the one that taught you to cook, remember." She turned to bounce out of bed but Lee wrapped an arm around her and pulled her back.

He kissed her neck and pressed his body to her. "How about you feed me in a different way?" He moaned against the back of her shoulder.

She smiled, "I can hand feed you. That will be different." She kissed his forehead and then bounced out of bed. "I'll be back." She told him as she pulled on a robe.

"No," He sighed as he pulled on his pajama pants and then a shirt. "I'll go with you."

"Okie dokie." he said and walked out with him and down to the kitchen. "But I cook breakfast today. You just sit back and relax a little. Good morning, Cel." She greeted and kissed her cheek. "Hungry? I'm going to cook breakfast."

Celes smiled brightly at her. "Oh yes, very, very hungry." she said and kissed Roman's cheek. Then she waved a hand and a nightgown appeared in place of the towel. She smiled at Lee and walked up to him and kissed him slowly. "Morning." she said and sat herself on a stool beaming.

He smiled at her. "Well good morning to you too. You going to help me plan Christmas dinner?" he asked.

"Yes I am!" she said. "And I have something extra fun planned for our family and you too." she winked and swung her legs happily giggling a little.

"Well that sounds fun." he told her. He leaned over and kissed her again. He smiled back at her and then looked over to Roman. "So what are you going to make us for breakfast? Did she tell you she was going to hand feed me today?"

Celes raised an eyebrow. "Oh is she now? How… fun." she said wiggling her eyebrows at Lee.

"Oh yes, very fun. Maybe I can woe her or seduce her." He winked at Celes.

Roman smiled and shook her head. "I am making potatoes mixed with chorizo, eggs, and your choice of meat. "I'm going to have over easy eggs so I can eat mine with tortillas. You can even have a breakfast burrito if that's what you want."

Celes gave a little moan. "That sounds yummy. Just give it to me all smothered on a plate with one of the lemon poppy seed muffins I made last night and I will be perfect." she said and reached up and ran her fingers over Lee's cheek lightly and then down his neck.

"What are you doing?" Lee asked her.

Celes giggled and shrugged dropping her hand. "Touching you." she teased.

"Silly girl." He kissed her hand.

Roman smiled as she peeled potatoes. For one that haven't been sexually active or very affectionate she was starting to feel jealousy over Celes constant touching. "So, what are we doing today… wait, I'm helping Luke. Nevermind. What are you guys doing today?"

Celes smiled. "I'll be in my workroom after this I have some stuff to work on for the clinic then Jude asked for my help with something so I'll do that this afternoon." she said out loud. She wanted to tell Roman so bad she would actually, she wanted to. She looked at her working and sighed a little taking her in and bit the inside of her mouth.

Roman started to cut potatoes and then she looked up and looked at Celes. She tilted her head to the side. She felt Celes' excitement. She was practically busting out the seams to say something. "Sounds good to me." She told her.

"Hey! Watch what you are doing with the knife in your hand." Lee said a little nervously.

Roman giggled and looked down to what she was doing. She looked at Lee, "Maybe you should go check on everyone. I'm perfectly capable of cooking all by myself and without hurting myself." she giggled again.

Celes smiled at Lee. "I'll supervise, go check on the kids and everyone else." she said and nudged his arm a little with her hand and then ran her hand down it.

Roman chuckled and shook his head. "I'm being kicked out of my kitchen. What kind of nonsense is this?"

"Hey! The kitchen used to be a woman's place." Roman teased him.

"You know… you're right. And both my women are barefoot in the kitchen." He chuckled and walked out the kitchen.

Roman watched him go and and when he was far enough she turned to Celes. "You're pregnant, aren't you?" She whispered.

Celes grinned nodding enthusiastically. "Yes!" she gave a little squeal.

Roman chuckled, "I could feel your excitement. So I knew it. I'm so happy for you." She gave a little bounce on her toes.

Celes grinned wider. "I'm so happy right now I feel like my face is going to split in half! I cried when I figured it out." she shook her head. "I should have seen this sooner, I usually do… or at least start showing symptoms." she shrugged.

"I think you did." Roman told her. "Your irritation and annoyance with me." She gave a half smile as she finished cutting potatoes.

Celes gave a little sheepish smile. "I'm sorry." she said softly. "I don't mean to and I'm not as much these days. I seem to be more worried than irritated." she whispered.

Roman chuckled. "I'm fine. Just hungry now." She smiled at her. "Oh! I never asked," She added the potatoes to the oil and seasoned them. Once she covered them she leaned on the island and then looked over to Celes. "How did he propose? Oh, I felt so bad before you let. Its when he finally told me he was going to pop the question. I told him he should have told me sooner. I would have taken more special care on getting you ready." she pouted and her eyes got misty again.

"Oh Ro, everytime you help me get ready for anything its special. I loved how you did my hair that night." she said and touched her cheek lightly with her fingertips. "He fed me, then we watched the show and after he had the cast come back out and sing just to us and then he asked me… I cried." she whispered. "It was beautiful and so romantic Roman, oh when he proposes to you it'll be just as beautiful and romantic I'm sure of it." she said and kept her fingers on Roman's cheek.

Roman laughed. "Propose to me? Yeah right. I mean, I'm sure we will get married but I don't think it will be anytime soon. Besides I'm not in a hurry to marry him." She kissed Celes. "I'm happy that you are finally going to get to marry him." She chuckled. "When he asked me if he could proposed I simply said yes. He was so shocked. He thought I would put up more of a fuss or fight." She shrugged. "I simply said that he makes you happy and you probably have a book all ready for the wedding. Who am I to deny you your happiness?" She said as she pulled out the breakfast meat and started to add that to the pan.

Celes giggled. "You all know me too well, Harry said the same thing." she blushed though. "I do have a book, Scotland in the summer is when I want to get married." she said with a smile and a shrug. "So will help me orchestrate my announcement when the family gathers on Christmas?" she asked.

"For the wedding?" Roman asked.

Celes shook her head. "We already told Mama and Papa about that, I meant for the baby." she said softly.

"Oh! Yeah, sure. What do you have in mind?" Roman asked.

"A goofy little song that I can't seem to get out of my head this morning." she shrugged. "I want to sing it."

"Do you want to go to the club and sing it? I usually have it closed for the holidays so it would only be us."

"We could do the celebration at the club. Lee could bring the Pocket Kitchen so we can cook there all day." she said. "And we could get a huge tree too. The club has that kind of space."

Roman nodded, "I'll have to more things around and lock things up so it could be more kid friendly but yeah… Oh, I better put up a safeguard around the stage so the kids don't fall off if they decide to play up there." she said as she started to form a list in her head of what she would have to do.

Celes smiled at her. "I can help." she grinned. "I'm really happy, Roman." she said softly. She looked down at Roman's little bitty baby belly and smiled sadly. "How are you?" she asked.

Roman looked over her shoulder and frowned. "I'm good. Why do you ask? Damon still moves actively all the time. Do you want to touch?" She asked as she walked over to her.

Celes reached out and touched her belly lightly. "I miss him." she said softly. "I can't wait for him to get here." she looked up at Roman and shook her head. "Sorry, my mood swings give me whiplash." she joked.

She smiled down at her. "It's okay." She told her as Damon kicked Celes hand then moved to another spot and kicked again. "See, active. Always on the go. Oh, I have a name."

"Oh? Lay it on me." Celes said and rubbed over Damon for a minute then pulled her hand away and sent him little nudges with her magic and looked up at Roman.

Roman smiled mischievously and then blushed a little. "Well, I was thinking Maximilian Damon Casanova Diggory-McTaggert."

Celes smiled. "I like that… my name though. You want my name on there too?" she asked softly.

She shrugged, "Why not? You are his Saving Grace." she giggled a little. "I've been playing with it so I think it would be nice. Besides I think Damon would be proud to have your name."

Celes' eyes filled with sudden tears and she looked down smiling a little. "He would, and he'd tell me so until I got that it was okay and he wanted it that way." she whispered.

"See, then it's decided. Your last name will be in it." She kissed her cheek then went to the refrigerator and pulled out cheese, eggs, and tortillas. "How do you want your eggs?" she ask as she started to flip the potatoes.

"Over medium." she requested with a little sniff and wiped her eyes.

Roman nodded as she added the chorizo to the potatoes and watched as it changed the color to them to a orange-red color. She worked efficiently and quickly. She gave a little moan. "Smells so good."

Celes moaned. "You're telling me." she said as her stomach gave a growl and a wave of nausea went through her. "Food. I'm like an eating machine." she giggled.

"You will eat anything too. You're not really craving anything, are you?"

"Actually anything citrus, but mostly lemon." she shrugged. "But yeah, I'll eat anything and everything that sounds good. I think its why I'm not having morning sickness honestly I eat constantly I always have snacks with me." she shrugged.

"That's good." She said as she made Celes her eggs. She check on the potatoes one last time then turned them off. "Sausage or bacon?"

"Uh, both?" she asked with a giggle.

Roman giggled as she made her plate and warmed up some tortillas and then passed her a plate.

Alan came walking into the kitchen sniffing the air followed by few of the kids. "Food smells good. I haven't smelled this type of food in years." he said. He kissed Celes on top of her head and then kissed Roman on the cheek. He reached over to grab a piece of bacon and Roman smacked his head.

"No, I'll make you a plate." She told him.

He chuckled and poured himself some coffee. "Yes ma'am."

Celes giggled as she ate her food. "What's Grandpa Alan doing today?" she asked him in between bites.

He smiled over at Celes. "Oh, you know. Spoiling the kids and trying to stay away from the cold." He winked at her.

Celes grinned. "Arent we all?" she asked. "If you want the warmness you can go to the greenhouse or my lagoon room." she suggested as she continued to eat her food.

"I will keep that in mind, then again I might do what Roman has been doing for the past few weeks and make all the kids lay on me." he chuckled.

Roman smiled, "They like being on me. I lay on my side and they all gather around me. I enjoy it. We have a good time playing a game or watching a movie." She smiled over to Miles and Danger. "Isn't that right."

Miles gave a wide yawn. "Yes, Mummy it is." he said around his yawn.

Danger smiled as she covered his mouth. "Its fun too cause Vinny is also perfectly content playing on her stomach or playing with her toys right next to mum."

Celes smiled. "Venelope shares those memories with me sometimes." she said to them. "She loves Damon very much." she said to them.

Miles nodded. "Yep, just like how I love Danger." he said matter of factly.

Celes smiled at him and shook her head. "Okay." she said uncertain if he understood what he was saying or not.

Roman smiled at him and nodded. She didn't tell anyone but she caught them on more than one account sleeping with each other in one bed. They rarely were seen without the other. It was like they were connected to the hip and they took care of the littler ones with perfect ease. "So how do you two want your eggs? We have potatoes with chorizo, bacon or sausage, and tortillas." She told them and gave Alan his plate.

Miles looked at Danger and nudged her shoulder. "How do you want our eggs today Shar?" he asked her.

"I want the yellow stuff all over my potatoes so I can dip my tortilla in it." She said.

"I can do that." Roman smiled as she started to make their eggs.

"Mies! Mies!" Cello called as he came running into the kitchen. "Mies!" he pulled on his pajama pants.

Miles looked down at his little brother. "What's wrong?" he asked him.

He lifted a doll with the head popped off. "Fix. Bree is going to be mad." He whispered loudly.

Miles took the doll and looked at Cello. "Did you do this?" he asked him as he worked the doll back together.

"I stepped on it." He told him and lifted up his food to show a little cut on it.

Miles looked at it and then at his mother. "Mama, Cello needs a cut healed." he said.

Celes smiled and got off her stool and went and squatted in front of Cello. "Alright, little Dhampir, gimme that foot before I eat your toes." she said to him.

Cello squealed and laughed. He lifted his foot but curled his toes so that she didn't get tempted to eat his toes. "I'm fine."

Celes smiled at him. "You're a tough little guy, aren't you little Dhampir?" she asked him and lifted his foot and kissed the cut, healing it as she did. "There now you're a hundred percent." she said and ran a hand over his head.

"Thanks mama." He told her and looked up at Miles. "Is it fixed?"

Miles handed the mended doll back to him. "There ya go, little bro, go be a hero for Bree now." he said.

"Thanks Mies." He called as he ran back to the room.

Roman smiled fondly as she watched Cello leave. She shook her head and then made Danger and Miles their plates and gave them to them. "There you go." She smiled as Val walked in and then a few minutes later Jude walked in. "Hey sweetie pie. Hungry?" She asked Jude.

Jude nodded. "I am very hungry, mummy." she said and kissed Celes' cheek and went over and wrapped her arms around Alan. "Morning Grandpa." she said.

He chuckled and have her a good squeeze. "Good morning to you too." He kissed her forehead. "How Sleep well?"

Jude nodded and looked over at Val quickly and then blushed and went over and sat down next to him. "I did." she said with a smile.

"Hey, what about me?" Roman asked. "Do I not get a kiss or a hug?" She gave a dramatic sniff. "Its because I use to lick your face isn't it? You're punishing me. No, I get it. No love for me." She gave dramatic sob.

Jude giggle. "You know you all call Daddy the drama queen but I think mummy takes the cake." she said getting up and going over and hugging Roman. She kissed her cheek and giggled. "I still love you." she said to her with another giggle.

Roman giggled and kissed her cheek too. "I love you too. And I would like to point out that I learn from the best." She winked at her. "How do you want your eggs?"

"Scrambled, please." she giggled and went back to her chair and rolled her eyes when Alaric and Nick walked in looking distant.

Alaric walked up to Alan. "Pop, can you please tell Nick that if hes going to have his stupid books out on the floor to keep them on his side of the room?" he asked him.

Nick glared at Alaric. "Could you tell Lark that if hes going to play his stupid board games that he pick up the pieces." he asked.

"Hey, I have an idea." John told them. "How about you tell each other like normal brothers do and then decide which one of you are going to move out the room and get their own room." He kissed Celes. "Morning."

Celes beamed at him. "Morning." she said and looked at Alaric and Nick.

Alaric gave a little huff and sat himself down. "Brothers don't steal their brothers girlfriends." he muttered.

Nick sighed and shook his head but didn't rise to the bait and just sat down across from him.

"How about you greet your mothers and your grandfather." John told them both he told them and poured himself some coffee. He kissed Roman on top of her head. "Morning."

"Morning." Roman told him as she made Jude her plate. "Val, would you like some?"

"Just eggs sunnyside up if that's alright." he said to her with a smile.

"Sure." She turned back and started to cook his eggs.

Alaric looked at his mother. "Morning Mama." he said and then at Alan. "Sorry Pop." he said sheepishly.

Alan smiled at him and rubbed his hand over his head. "Its okay. You are getting so big. I remember when you were first born. You were no bigger than a loaf of bread."

Alaric gave him a look. "Awe come on Pop, don't start in on that again." he groaned.

He chuckled as he sipped his coffee. "We can always get loafs of bread and measure you with them. "Many loaves do you think it will take to measure Lark?"

"I think maybe five." Roman said.

"Five? He's as tall as his father." Celes said looking at him.

Lark just shook his head and laughed. "Loaves of bread to measure me what will you think of next?"

Nick laughed. "String cheese." he said earning a smile from Lark.

Alan chuckled. "I would like to point out I am your mum's father. Where do you think her ideas come from?" he pointed out.

Lark grinned. "The same place mine come from, Pop, you." he said.

"You're damn right." he told him and sipped his coffee.

Roman giggled and passed Val his egs. "How do you boys want your eggs?"

Lark shrugged. "Over hard I guess." he said.

"Scrambled is good for me." Nick said.

Roman nodded and started cooking their eggs.

Celes looked at her two eldest boys and sighed. She didn't like that they were fighting but also knew there was very little she could do. She looked at John with a grin and nudged him. "You think you're so slick don't you?" she sent him and finished her plate. "Can I have seconds Ro?" she asked.

"Let me get everyone their first plates then I'll do seconds." Roman told her.

"What did I do?" John asked Celes.

"Stealing my drink in Greece." she shook her head and giggled and kissed his cheek. "Okay I'll have one of the muffins I made while I wait." she said hopping off her stool.

John chuckled as he sipped his coffee. "I am slick. It took you long enough to figure it out. Why didn't you notice your sex drive finally evened out?" he teased.

Celes grabbed a muffin and then walked back to the island to sit back down. "I was distracted." she defended giving him a little pout and then sitting and starting to eat her muffin.

"Yeah sure." he told her aloud and kissed her. "Its okay. I forgive you." He teased.

Roman gave the boys their plates. "How do you want your eggs, John."

"Runny scrambled." he said with a grin.

She nodded and and went back to cooking eggs.

Harry walked into the kitchen with Noah tossed over his shoulder and Cello and Albus wrapped around his legs. "Good morning family!" he said. "I found some offerings."

Noah wiggled on Harry's shoulder. "No! You can't offer me I go to Hogwarts now!" he protested.

Cello gave his little growl as he wiggled with Albie, trying to get free. "No offering." He said.

Roman looked over and giggled. She shook her Head. "Offerings, eh? Do we get to cook these offerings? And how do you want them, roasted?"

Albus gave a squeal as he wiggled as well. "No!" he said.

Noah started to slip down Harry's back. "No, I'm not food!" he said and reached out to John as he slid further down Harry's back trying to get away.

John chuckled, "Sorry, bro. You have awakened the sleeping giant." he teased as he adjusted him over Harry's shoulder so he wouldn't fall.

"I didn't wake Dad up, Albus and Cello did! I'm innocent I tell you!" he said.

"That sounds really familiar." John said as he looked over to Roman. "Something Roman would say. I think maybe you allowed them into the room. It's what she would have done."

Noah gave a little smile as Harry bumped him up on his shoulder again. "Yeah… maybe a little." he said.

Harry chuckled. "Offerings the lot of you. The girls are just lucky they got to Daddy before I could get to them." He said to Albus and Cello and then in one move has all three kids on the ground.

"That's because my girls love me more." Lee teased as he walked in with Bree and Lana in his arms. They had their arms around around his neck giggling.

Harry looked at them. "You wound me deep my little princesses." he said to them and poked both their noses.

Bree giggled and rubbed her nose and then pushed her face into her father's neck to hide it from Harry.

Lana giggled and rubbed her nose against Lee's cheek. She leaned forward for Harry to hold her though.

Harry took Lana and kissed her cheek. "That's my little princess." he said to her and laughed.

Celes watched them and her heart swelled with love. She loved her family so much.

Jude slid off her stool and looked at Val. "Hail is calling, and I'm sure Vinny wants to be in here too." she said to him.

Val nodded and got up and followed Jude out of the room.

Roman smiled and shook her head. It was full house and kitchen. She smiled as she sent her magic to Luke and poked him a couple of times. He was so much like her and Fred. He enjoyed his sleep. She passed John his plate. "How do you guys want your eggs?" She asked Lee and Harry.

"I would like them over easy." Lee told her as he placed Bree into her high chair.

"Sunny side up for me." Harry said putting Lana in her seat then leaning down and putting both Cello and Albie in high chairs as well.

Roman smiled and started in on their eggs. When she was done she made their plates and passed them over to them. She made little plates for Bree, Lana, Cello, and Albie. She made Celes a second plate and passed it over. "Noah, how do you want your eggs?"

"I don't want any, thanks. Just potatoes and meat and tortillas is good for me." he said.

Roman smiled at him as she made his plate. She ran her fingers through his already messed up hair and gave it a little pull. She giggled and and then made her own eggs.

Celes swung her legs as she ate her second helping and nibbled on her third muffin and drank her juice. She grinned. "I love when we are all here." she said to the room as a whole.

Jude and Val walked back in holding Hail and Vinny in each of their arms.

Roman got up and picked up Vinny. She kissed Hail and tickled his tummy. "Are you two hungry too?" she asked them.

Venelope reached up and touched Roman's cheek asking her about Damon.

She smiled at her. "He's good, baby." She told her. As she placed her on her hip. She immediately felt Damon calm down and settle on the side Vinny was on and nudged her with his foot. "See, he knows you are here."

Venelope smiled and pressed her little hand to Damon's foot and giggled then reached back up and touched Roman's cheek showing her pictures of pineapples.

Celes watched the two of them and saw just how happy Roman was when Venelope was with her. She knew how that felt, when she had been pregnant with Venelope she had felt better whenever Dai was with her. She sighed and turned away rubbing her belly a little. She was full now and felt like she could run a marathon. She rested her chin in her hand and watched her family as they ate and interacted.

"You want pineapple?" She asked as she walked back to her spot and sat Vinny down in her high chair.

Venelope nodded and grinned.

Roman hummed as she got the fresh pineapple out the refrigerator and then started to cut it up. She made sure to cut it up small so she could eat it without choking. She placed some in a small bowl for her and set it in front of her. She put some in a small bowl for Hail and set it in front of him. She kissed Hail and tickled him a little so she should hear him squeal. She chuckled and sat down to finish her plate.

After breakfast and the kids all scattered to do their own thing, Celes got up and started cleaning up for Roman. She hummed as she did so. She kept rubbing past the boys and giggling at them. She kissed Roman on the cheek a few times and then stationed herself at the sink and did dishes before she went out to the garden to tend it. She glanced over her shoulder. "So, whats everyone else doing today?" she asked them all.

Roman made faces at Vinny and Damon. "I told Luke I'd help him with something. Then after that, I don't know."

"Oh, good. You'll be free after that. You can braid my hair." Lee told her.

"I can do that." She nodded.

Harry chuckled. "Noah wants to practice Quidditch. Hes going to try out for the team next year." he said.

Celes smiled. "If hes anything like you, he'll be fantastic at it." she said as she rinsed a plate.

"Oh, I wish I could watch him play." Roman smiled. "I may have to go back to teaching just to watch him."

Lee chuckled, "And maybe I can commentate."

Harry laughed. "I think I'd like to see that, now a days McGonagall would probably hex you for some of the stuff that comes out of your mouth." he said.

Lee laughed, "Hey! I just called it how I seen it. Slytherins were the worst and they were mean So someone had to call attention to what they were doing."

Celes giggled. "Well Noah will be playing for them… so that shouldn't be an issue." she said with a shrug and wiped her hands off on a towel and turned and leaned against the counter crossing her arms under her breasts.

"Yeah, that's true. I imagine that its not as bad anymore. I do wonder who is commentating now a days."

"Well whoever it is now, eventually it'll be one of ours." Harry pointed out. "We are going to make up half the population of students." he chuckled.

Lee chuckled.

Roman shook her head. "Terrible." she told them. "Just terrible."

"I think it'd be fun to watch Miles and Danger do that. Those two would drive Minerva insane." Celes said with a shrug. She stood up and made the rounds of kissing everyone, lingering with each of them including Roman and then grinned. "I'm off to garden!" she sang and skipped out of the kitchen happily.

Hail made a combination of baby noises, a zerbert, and then he laughed.

Roman chuckled shook her head. "You are bad. You shouldn't be talking about your brothers like that."

He made more baby noises and laughed again.

"And you just slay yourself, don't you." She shook her head. "He said Miles would be just as good as Cello. With one tear drop from Danger or any girl for Cello and you render them both speechless."

Harry chuckled at that. "They come by it honestly." he said and finished his cup of coffee and got up to get more.

Lee frowned, "You're my son too. What do you think will happen to you?" he asked.

Hail made a few more noises and giggled.

"He said he got the better of mum than daddy. He got daddy's and mum good looks, mums brains, and dad's good taste in food and women. Tears are not a kryptonite that runs into the Jordan genes."

"You little brat!" Lee said. "Oh, that's it, we are going to bath. Come on, I don't want to hear your words. Just like your mother."

Hail laughed as he squeezed his nose.

Roman shook her head and laughed as they walked out. "Silly baby. Did you tell Hail that he was silly?" she cooed at Vinny.

Vinny giggled and touched Roman's cheek and giggled more. She reached up for her to pick her up wanting to be closer to her.

Roman adjusted her robe and then picked Vinny up. "Come on, lets go get dressed and wake Lukie up." She told her and placed kisses on her cheek. "See you guys in a bit." She told John and Harry.

Celes spent the next three days planning the Christmas celebration at the club. She and Roman kid proofed it and decorated it the night before the family would gather there. Celes woke early on Christmas morning and rolled over and kissed Harry's nose and then got out of the bed quietly so she could go down and get something to eat and finish on Roman's present before she woke up. She hummed and went to the kitchen and made herself something. The house was still quiet. She drifted to the Library and pulled out the little game she had gotten Roman and added some final touches to it then wrapped it. She placed it back in its spot and spent the rest of the morning there reading and preparing for that afternoon when the house would be full of family.

Harry walked into the kitchen around noon dressed in a green polo and black slacks. He carried a sweater Mama Weasley had made him. He set it on the back of a chair and looked at Celes preparing to move their efforts of food to the club. "Need me to take anything with me before we all head out?"

Celes turned to him and placed a stack of trays in his arms. "Those." she said and bounced up and kissing his on the cheek. "Then come back I have more." she said and went back to it.

Harry chuckled and watched her for a few more minutes then popped out and ended up doing it four times before he got everything she wanted at the club there.

After Harry's final trip Celes grinned up at him and took his hand. "Come on, Harry Potter, I need to shower and then you can help me get dressed. " she said and led him from the kitchen.

"Lee, I can't believe you are making me do this on Christmas Day. We have other things I need to do. Why can't you just use the licorice?" Roman complained as she french braided his hair. They were in the living room, with Roman on the couch and Lee sitting between their legs.

"Well, if you did this a couple of days before we shouldn't be doing this now." He told her as he placed her legs over his shoulders and rubbed her calves.

"And you can't use the licorice because why?"

"Because I want your fingers in my hair doing it. Not magic."

"I'm going to tell Celes you are making me do this." she grumbled. "I'm not even dress either."

Lee chuckled and kissed the kiss the inside of her knee. "Its okay, you aren't allowed to lift anything anyways. So you are on hair duty… starting with me. THen when you are done with everyone's hair then I'll take you up and bath you."

"I can bathe myself thank you very much." She told him as she added a rubber band to the end of his braid. She was nearly done with his head. He had awakened her up early to do his hair. Even bribed her with ice cream to. She his his shoulder, "And where the hell is my ice cream?"

"You're not done, so no ice cream yet." Lee smiled as he rubbed her legs.

Roman growled and took the part of his hair that wasn't braid it and pulled it and shook his head.

Lee chuckled, "Come on Roman. You're almost done."

"So don't like you right now. Don't like!" she told him as she made another part and started to braid again.

"Daddy!" Rain called as she ran around the house. "Daddy!"

"In the living room." Lee called.

Rain ran into the living room. "I need help." She told him. "There is a spider in the bathtub! Kill it!"

"See, spider duty calls." Roman told Lee as she started to push him away.

"Where is Dad and Papa. Go ask Pop." Lee said holding tightly to Roman's legs.

"Their busy! Everyone is busy and I need to take a bath!" She stamped her foot.

Lee chuckled, "Okay, okay. I'll kill it, let mum finish braiding my hair."

"No! Go kill it." Roman said as she pushed him.

"Okay, okay." He got up and then pointed down at Roman. "Don't move."

Roman wrinkled her nose. "Fine." She pouted.

Lee took Rain's hand and then left the living room. Celes giggled as she came running in from the other side followed by Harry.

"Morning… or is it afternoon? God! I want my ice cream!" Roman growled.

Celes giggled. "Ice Cream sounds really yummy!" she said to Roman sitting down next to her and watching Harry.

Harry chuckled and sat down on the other side of Roman. "Wait until the party." he said to Celes.

Roman shook her head as she wiped her hands on her old ratty t-shirt. "This is ridiculous." She grumbled as she took old hair out of the comb she was using and rolled into a ball. "Lee has me braiding his hair. He refuses to use the licorice! he bribed me and I've been up since this morning!"

Celes smiled. "He just wants to spend time with you Ro. Besides you can pick on him while you do it." she pointed out to her. "Poke him, tickle him… pull his hair." she shrugged.

"I already pulled his hair. He only laughed at me!" She growled. "I have to get ready. I have other things to do. He said I'm not allowed to lift anything so I'm on hair duty."

Lee walked in. "Morning." He told Celes and Harry as he smiled. He said back down between Roman's hair. "I got you more clients." He told her. "Rain wants you to do her hair and she is spreading the word."

"You butt monkey!" Roman told him as she started where she left off. "I want my ice cream!"

"I told you, after you do my hair, I'll let you have ice cream." he kissed the inside of her knee and licked it.

"I'm going to choke you with my thighs, that's what I'm going to do." She grumbled.

Lee laughed, "That would be nice."

Celes giggled. She kissed Roman's cheek. "Have fun!" she sang to her. She got up off the couch she walked around and leaned over and kissed Lee then gave a little moan and stood up with a sigh and looked at Harry. "Well come on, you are suppose to be bathing me." she said and skipped out of the room.

Harry chuckled and kissed Roman's cheek. He stood up. "It would help if you'd let me catch you." he growled and went after her.

Roman shook her head but smiled. She frowned down at Lee and started to squeez her thighs. "Evil man."

Lee chuckled and kissed her knee. "Behave yourself." He told her.

ROman sighed as finished braiding his hair. When she was done with the last briad she sighed. "There, you're done and I'm oily."

Lee chuckled as he sat up on his knees. He turned and faced her. He leaned forward and kissed her. "Thank you."

"I'm done!" Rain said as she came running in with Danger, and some of the other girls.

"See, a whole client list." Lee told her. He kissed her again, "When you are done I'll bathe you."

"I can do it on my own!" Roman told him. She sighed. "Come on Rain, lets do your hair.

A few hours later Celes walked out of her and Harry's room wearing a dark green lace dress. It was open in the back and had long sleeves. Her hair was in a high ponytail and she carried a pair of matching pumps with her. She hummed to herself and smiled a little as she made her way to the kitchen to get something to eat again. She opened the fridge when she got there and pressed her lips together trying to figure out what looked good, it all did but she couldn't eat all of it. She finally decided on eating cheese. She nibbled on it as she waited for the rest of the family to be ready to go. She put her pumps up on top of the island and slid up onto a stool and grinned when Harry came in looking fresh and dryer than how she had left him.

"Pouring water on me right before it was time to leave, not cool Cel… so not cool." he said.

Celes grinned. "I know, but it was fun." she teased and hopped off her stool as she remembered something. "I have to give Roman her present before we leave." she said and kissed his cheek and ventured out to find her grabbing her pumps again. She looked for her in the living room it was the last place she had seen her in. She grinned at her. "Done with all the kids hair yet?" she asked.

"Working on the last one." She said as she finished Lana's hair. She picked her up and kissed her cheek then let her go with Bree. She sighed as she sat up and bent back a little to crack her lower back. "I still need to get dressed. Come with me." She told her as she bit her lower lip. Celes was the only one the knew she wasn't properly bathing.

Celes grinned. "Okay, we can go down into our room so we don't run into… issues." she said offering her hand. "And I have your Christmas gift." she said.

"Nice." She said as she held her hand and followed her down to their room. She sighed waved a hand and her dress appeared on the bed. She sat at their vanity as she waved a hand and was freshly cleaned. She dried her hair and brushed it out. She took a piece of licorice and bit into it. Her hair wrapped up into a French twist with a couple of spiral curls falling down at her temples.

Celes watched her and smiled. She found she enjoyed watching Roman doing simple things like that lately. She stood up and summoned the box she had for her. She walked over and set it on the vanity and opened it pulling out the mini replica of a Quidditch field. "You have to make them place out the game and then when our team wins your present is in the bottom of the little field." she said to Roman. She made the little game start. "See and then you can keep it afterwards to give to Dai after hes old enough to play with, I hope he still likes Quidditch as much as he did. But you can make them do whatever you want play out famous scenarios and everything." she said and when the little game ended the bottom of the arena gave a click and popped open and revealed a koa wood box. Celes reached down and picked it up and opened the little box and pulled out a long white gold chain, on it was a teardrop rudy with onyx wrapped around it. It was small and would hang down between her breasts when she wore it. "This reminded me of Pele when I saw it, so I got it for you. But I did something to it." she said and lifted Roman's hand to touch the ruby and it glowed brightly and turned nearly orange and started to look like running lava. "It only does that when you touch it." she said with a smile.

Roman smiled as she looked at it. Tears came to her eyes. "This is beautiful." She whispered. "Oh, Celes… this is just… oh, it's beautiful!" she wrapped her arms around her and kissed her. "I love it. I really love it."

Celes kissed her back. "I'm glad." she said and kissed her again. "I'm so glad, and I thought you and later Damon could hide things in the little Quidditch pitch." she giggled and put the necklace on her. "Wear it?" she asked.

"I have to change my whole dress." She chuckled as she looked at it in the mirror. "I was going to wear something else… Oh, I think I may have a dress… I don't know. Oh, Celes, its beautiful!"

Celes grinned and looked at the two of them in the mirror and kissed her neck. "I'm glad you like it Baby Girl." she whispered and nuzzled her neck a little.

She smiled and kissed her cheek. "Oh, I love it. I know what dress I'm going to do. Shoes! I need shoes!" She kissed Celes and then paused. "Oh, your gift. I need to get your gift." She giggled and and tightened her robe. "I'll be back." She told her and giggled as she run up the stairs. She ran through the house and went to their closet. "Dress, dress, dress, dress." She said as she went through her dresses. She paused when she found a strapless red dress that went to her knees and had rhinestones that decorate under her bust into want look like a snowflake. The material was stretchy enough to keep her comfortable with her baby bump. She pulled on some panties and then the dress. She used her magic to zipped it up. She went to her room and grabbed the box she had for Celes and then ran back down to their room. She panted a little and held out the puzzle box she gave Celes while they were in the mountains. "You never finished putting it together." She told her. "It makes a Bear and a butterfly but it also has a hidden thing in it too."

Celes smiled. "I didn't finish it, do you want me to?" she asked her as she took the box.

"Yes, you have to see what else it does." Roman told her.

Celes grinned and finished putting the box together.

With the last piece put together the bear stood up with the butterfly and danced around. When it was done the bear laid back down and the box opened. Inside was a gold ring with Cele' birthstone and Roman's birthstone. "I don't you don't like gold but I think every girl should have at least one piece of jewelry that is yellow gold. If you look on the inside it has out initials engraved on the inside of the band. It's nothing special like the necklace you gave me but this was something I wanted to give you."

Celes smiled at her with teary eyes and pulled the little ring out. "Roman, everything you give me is special. Even the things I break." she said and slipped the ring on then pulled back the lace sleeve of her dress to show Roman she was wearing the koa wood bracelet she had gotten her when they were fifteen. "Everything." she said and kissed her. "I love it." she kissed her again. "So much."

"You… Celes…" She hugged her and kissed her. "I love you. I love you so much."

Celes held her tightly. "I love you too." she kissed Roman's ear. "More than I think even I know." she kissed her ear again.

She giggled and kissed her again. She looked down at her feet and giggled. "I need shoes."

Celes giggled. "Wear black ones." she said. "Maybe just plane black one? The dress has all the pretty on it and you want to draw attention to that, not the shoe." she suggested and kissed her once more and went over and pulled on her green pumps.

She giggled, "Thank you. I can do that." She giggled again and kissed her. "Come on, we need to get to the club."

Celes nodded. "Yep." she said and took Roman's hand. "Lets go, Baby Girl." she said and led her out of their room.

Roman hummed to herself as she walked out the room. She kissedher cheek one more time and went back to their closet. She picked out some simple black heels with a small heel. She grabbed a small jacket to keep her arms warm and then walked out.

"There you are!" Lee said. He frowned down at her. "I have your bath already and you are already dressed?"

"Yep. Bathed in downstairs in my room I share with Celes. He wanted to give me her Christmas gift early. See?" She lifted her head to show the necklace off more. "And when I touch it, see?" She touched it and showed him.

"That is very nice." he told her. He sighed and shook his head. "You keep skipping out on me." he told her. He kissed her and pressed his forehead to hers. "I miss you." he sighed and then picked her up. "Come on. I want to put my gift on you."

"Wait, no! I'm not wearing no more chains. I'm pregnant and you can't chain me up. Its a rule!"

Lee laughed, "Oh, yeah. And when did this rule happen?"

"Just now. No chains!" she said wiggling trying to get out of Lee's arms.

"Okay, okay, no chains. But you have to wear it." Lee told her. "Stop wiggling or I'm going to toss you over my shoulder."

Roman frowned and stopped.

Lee chuckled as he walked down the stairs to the kitchen. He sat her on the island. "Hey, guys. Almost ready to go?" He asked Celes and Harry.

Celes gave him a smile. "I'm ready, and Harry is no longer wet so I would say yes." she bounced a little in place and the skirt of her dress bounced with her.

Harry chuckled. "Uh, I guess we are."

Lee chuckled, "She was giving you a hard time too." He teased.

Harry shook his head. "I had to change three times. She kept making water dump on me." he said.

Celes giggled. "You were getting grabby and I needed to get ready, not distracted by… yummy times." she said and gave a little moan at the thought anyway.

Harry shook his head. "You were just picking on me and teasing me." he said and kissed her neck.

"Okay yeah." she shrugged and giggled.

Lee chuckled and lifted Roman's foot and placed a diamond anklet around her ankle. It was in shapes of butterflies all around. "Happy Christmas." he told her and kissed her.

Roman's eyes widen a little. "Are those… is that… Lee!" she hit his arm. "Really?"

He chuckled and kissed her again. "You sit here and process. Smiles come here."

Celes gave him a little smile and walked over to him and looked up at him. "You need me?" she asked.

"Yes I do." He tuned her around and sighed. "High pony tails are nice but not this time." He told her as he took down her hair. He waved his hand and her hair was pulled up in a half updo. He held it together with a diamond and emerald hair pin. "That is more like it." he told her. He held up a mirror to show her her gift. "Happy Christmas."

Celes looked at it in the mirror and reached back and touched it. She looked back at him. "Its very pretty, thank you." she said and smiled a little bigger.

He kissed her. "You are welcome." he tuned back to Roman, "Done processing?" he teased.

Roman frowned and hit his arm. "You are so mean, and evil, and a butt monkey." She pulled him to her and kissed him. "But I still love you. Thank you."

"You are welcome." He looked over to Harry. "You ready for your gift?" He asked.

Harry's eyebrows went up a little. "Is it pretty and shiny?" he teased.

"As a matter of fact, it is." Lee smiled.

Harry chuckled. "Bring it on." he said.

Lee gave him a long thin black jewelry box. It held a platinum chain with small engraving on it. "Its has all our kids names engraved on it." he told him. "Plus, Ro, Celes, Peaches, and mine."

Harry smiled and held it up. "I like it, thanks Buttercup." he said. "I suppose I should give you all your presents now shouldnt I?" he asked them.

"You're damn right. I earned to know what I got." Lee teased.

Harry chuckled. "Well then I guess you need to go first then." he said and waved a hand and a giant dress box appeared. "Well open it." he said.

"I'm not wearing a dress. I'll tell you that now." Lee told him as he opened the box.

Harry chuckled. "Pick up the dress." he said and when he did underneath laid a celtic triskele on a silver chain. "I have one, you get one and John gets one and Ro will get hers in a minute. Alpha, Beta, and Omega." he said pointing to each little curl on it.

Lee chuckled, "I like it. Thanks… uh, the dress is Roman's right?"

"Hey!" Roman protested.

Harry chuckled. "The dress is in your size and I will get you in it one day, even if I have to knock you out." he kept chuckling and handed Roman her box which held her necklace.

Roman giggled, "Lee, you would look pretty in a dress. I'll even do your makeup and hair!"

"Hey!" Lee frowned. "From now on I'm doing all the cooking. I don't want you guys to slip me anything."

Roman giggled as she opened her box.

Harry smiled. "You don't have to wear yours now, but of the five of us you, me, Lee and John are the warriors so I got us all the same symbol. Yours is white gold not silver though." he said to Roman.

Roman smiled. "Ha! That means I'm alpha!" she teased them and giggled.

"Sensei said you are both Alpha and Beta." he said to her and smiled. "And you're my partner." he winked at her and turned to Celes. He slid a box to her.

Celes bit her lip and smiled she opened it to find a very old book inside. She squinted a little to read it and her eyes widened. "Oh! I've been looking everywhere for this book!" she said.

Harry chuckled. "I know. Happy Christmas!" he said and kissed her.

Celes bounced and pulled the old healing text out and carefully thumbed through it excitedly.

Roman tuned and crawled over to Celes on the island. "What kind of book is it?" She asked it.

"Hey! No crawling on the island." Lee told her.

"You were the one that put me on here. What was I supposed to do?" Roman told him.

Lee shook his head and pick her up and sat her down on a stool.

Celes giggled. "Its an old one, it deals with some early healing magic that originates out of the times when they called this country Albion."

"Oh! That is awesome!" Roman told her. "Oh, that is just made of awesome! Can we make the pages stronger and bind it stronger with magic so that it won't be so frail?" She asked.

Celes smiled at her and kissed her. "What would I do without you?" she asked and placed it back in the box. "After the party, okay?" she asked.

Roman giggled. "Sounds, like we have a plan. Where is John? I'm hungry and I want my ice cream." She hit Lee again. "This is your fault."

Lee laughed, "I will get you your ice cream."

Celes bounced. "I want some!" she said.

Harry shook his head. "I said you need to wait till the party." he said to her.

Celes shook her head. "You do not dictate to me." she said pointing at him as John walked in surrounded by all the kids, he held Venelope in his arms.

"What are you all waiting for we arent getting any younger here, and the family is going to be showing up at the club soon. Honestly." John teased them knowing he took the longest to get ready.

Roman snorted, "I had to do all their hairs and I had not seen you all day. Were you sleeping in, sleeping beauty?"

John smiled. "No, I was not. I was… helping Lark and Nick out with something. Isnt that right boys?" he asked them.

Both boys nodded but didn't say anything.

"Sleeping. Sleeping and you made the boys lie for you. For shame!" Roman teased.

Lee chuckled, "Don't mind here. She has been up early and I'm just now giving her her bribe."

John just smiled. He kissed Roman on the cheek and allowed Vinny to crawl onto her lap. "Don't let her get ice cream on that dress, it took me forever to convince her she needed to wear it." he said.

"Why did you need to convince her?" Roman asked. She kissed her cheek. "You look, very pretty in it."

Vinny gave a smile and touched her cheek relaying that she didn't think she should have to wear a stinky dress and tights to just go see her family.

Roman chuckled, "It's okay, you look pretty. Think of it as a fashion show. All your cousins will be there and they will be dressed all nice too. I look, pretty, don't I?"

Vinny hugged her and nodded adding she thought she was very pretty and that she thought red was a good color for Damon too.

Roman giggled, "Yes, its a nice color on him too." she kissed her cheek. "Come on, share my ice cream." She told her as she gave her some of her ice cream. "And if you spill some on your dress I'll just clean it up for you." She whispered to her.

Celes watched them eat the ice cream and when they were done it was time to head out to the club. She hopped off her stool and pulled on her peacoat. It tied at the waist and skirted out around her dress. She grinned around at the kids. "Okay I can take some kids lets go." she said.

Alaric and Nick walked up to her and took her hands.

Celes looked at Jude. "You need me to take you too?" she asked her.

Jude stepped a little closer to Val who held onto Hail. "No, Val is aloud to apparate legally." she said. "He said he'd take me."

Celes nodded and they all started the process of getting their family to the club. After they were all there Celes settled in for a long night of playing and fun. About thirty minutes after the family settled in for the party they did gift exchanging and soon the room was buzzing with new toys and things from Georges shop. Celes smiled as she watched her family and then stood up and grinned around at her family bouncing on her toes a little. "There is one more present to give, but to give it I have to sing a song first." she said to them and took a deep breath. She stepped away from all of them and grinned bigger. She waved a hand and a song started to play. "Dancin' in the living room cuttin' up a rug, Dancin' with a baby looks more like a hug, Livin' in a house made of saw mill wood, "Roll over Beethoven" never sounded so good. Come on baby, baby let's go, Where we get the money honey I don't know, One more baby's alright by me, We'll just add another limb to the family tree." she sang the first part and started to walk around to all the couples singing bits of the song to each other them and receiving some very funny looks. She continued to sing the song and continued to walk around the little circle of family slowly making her way to Lee. "Come on baby, baby let's go, Where we get the money honey I don't know, One more baby's alright by me, We'll just add another limb to the family tree. Baby, whoa, whoa let's go, Where we get the money I don't know, One more baby alright's by me, It's alright, it's alright now baby, We'll just add another limb to the family tree, Oh we'll just add another limb to the family tree, We'll just add another limb to the family tree." When the song ended she was standing in front of Lee. She grinned at him and grabbed his hand and pressed it to her belly.

Lee laughed and pulled her onto his lap. "You silly woman. I always knew." He kissed her. "I'm happy you finally confirmed it." He kissed her again. "Celes is having another child."

Roman giggled and bounced Vinny. "You are going to have a brother or sister."

Kids cheered and surrounded around Celes, asking a million question all at once.

Celes giggled. "One at a time." she said and shook her head.

While everyone was distracted with her mother Jude grabbed Val's hand and took him to the hallway with the bathrooms and looked up at him shyly. "I got you something, Mama helped me with it." she said softly.

Val smiled down at her. "Oh?" he asked.

Jude blushed and held out a long box to him.

Val took it and sighed a little. "I should be getting you gift." he said working the ribbon off the box. "Everytime I came up with something though it didn't seem good enough." he said.

Jude smiled and blushed deeper. "I'd be happy with a card." she whispered.

Val smiled at her and opened the box and inside was a little silver dagger. "Your mother let you get me a dagger?" he asked with a little look of confusion.

Jude smiled and pulled it out of the box. "Its a letter opener actually, I noticed that when your dad sends you letters he uses a lot of wax to seal them because your family crest is so large so I thought you could use this." she said holding it up a little to show him the engraving of their initials. "Mama helped me with that part." she whispered.

Val smiled at her and took it from her and looked at it closer. "Its very beautiful, and now something I use everyday will just add to how many times a day I think of you." He lenaed down and kissed her cheek.

Jude blushed. "I'm glad you like it." she said and looked up into his eyes and bit her lower lip. "You know what you can give me for Christmas?" she asked.

Val shook his head slowly but he knew what she was asking for. He licked his lips and then lowered his lips onto hers lightly.

Jude made a little sound in her throat and pressed her lips more firmly on his and returned the kiss wrapping her arms around his neck as she did.

Val when slow with her letting her get used to it and then ran his tongue along her lips and dipped his tongue slowly into her mouth and gave a moan and pulled her a little closer his control slipping a little.

John walked around the corner whistling and then stopped when he saw Val and Jude kissing not so innocently. "What?! Wait what? You!" He pointed at Val. Then looked at Jude. "And… but what? Wait what?"

Jude blushed deeply a little humiliated that he had caught them. She held Val's hand tightly and looked at her feet. "We were just kissing, Papa." she whispered.

"No! You can't why? Not yet… your too young!" He said as his hands went to his hair. "No Jude… wait… Jude. Where is your bracelet? How did you get it off? Who took it off? Was it Luke? I should have known he would have found a way to take that damn thing off. Give me your wrist. Let me see your wrist."

Jude flinched a little but held her arm up and showed him the bracelet in tact on her wrist. "Its right here." she said. "Why does that matter, its just a piece of jewelry…" she trailed off eyes widening.

John held her wrist. "Lee! Harry!" He called as he pulled her with him. "It didn't work! Your stupid charm didn't work!" He said still pulling her with him. "It doesn't work and I blame George."

"Oy!" George said as he looked at John. "All my stuff work, what are you talking about?"

Lee frowned, "What are you talking about?"

"The bracelet! It don't work! I just caught Jude and Val kissing!" John said.

Harry stood and looked down at Jude and then at Val. "How? How is that possible?"

"I'm Carpathian." Val said as if that explained it away.

"So what?!" Lee and John said at the same time.

Lee took Jude's arm and looked at the bracelet. "This bloody thing should have worked. George did you test this properly?"

Roman frowned at all the commotion and walked over to the group of men. "What is going on here?"

"I caught Jude and Val kissing and the damn chasity bracelet didn't work!" John said.

"The chastity…" Roman's emotions went from confused to extremely pissed off in seconds. "You, you, you, you, you, and you." She growled and pointed to John, Lee, Harry, George, Val, and Jude. "My office. Now!" She turned to find Celes. She walked over to her and grasp her elbow. "We have a problem." She told her and pulled her along and pushed the others with her magic up to her office.

Celes was extremely confused. "Why is Jude crying, what happened?" she asked after they were all in. "What did you do?" she asked the boys.

"It's George's fault. If he tested the bracelet properly we wouldn't be in the predicament." John said.

"What?! Me?" George asked.

"Shut up!" Roman shouted. "John caught Jude and Val kissing. He is upset because the chastity bracelet didn't work. Apparently George was supposed to have tested it."

Celes looked at them in disbelief. She marched over and took Jude's arm from Lee and brought her over and sat her down and then turned on them. "You… idiots." she said in a low dangerous voice. "Val is Carpathian, our magic doesn't work on him like it does regular people." she said. "And a chastity bracelet really? You want her to be a nun for the rest of her life?" she huffed.

"Only until after she is married." Lee grumbled.

"Really?" Roman hissed at him. "Really?" He asked them.

"Ro, she is 13 years old, she shouldn't be kissing boys anyways." Lee defended.

"Really Lee? Really you think that?" Celes said shaking her head. "I was kissing boys and girls when I was thirteen, and if you are so damn worried about her going further she won't. There are… rules against it." she said to him and huffed again.

"Mama stop." Jude sniffed grabbing Celes' hand.

"Oh no. We are going to do this." Roman said. "I kissed Celes at thirteen. Fourteen Lee kissed me. Matter of fact we we spend all of my fourth year sneaking around just to make out. And lets not forget Yule Ball. You hid me in a carriage and performed oral sex on me!"

"Roman." Lee warned.

"Oh, you didn't just stop there did you? No later on in that year you did it again! Oh and lets not forget fifth year. You spent most of the time pulling Celes into dark corridors and kissing her and you pulled me into abandoned classrooms to do the same. Oh and lets not forget that not only was I in a relationship with Celes and having sex with her but you were doing oral on both of us until you finally performed proper sex with her. And Harry."

Harry raised his hands and shook his head. "I agreed to this."

Celes narrowed her eyes. "I was sixteen when Jude was born. I'm not saying she should go out and get pregnant, but that bracelet removes her freedom to grow and develop freely. We would not be how we are now if we had, had… some… some… block on us." she said.

"Oh, and you married Celes at seventeen. After the war and we found each other you kissed me. And why? Because I had a male visitor that wasn't Lee. Marking your territory and making sure he knew I wasn't his. You didn't do that once you did it twice!" She nearly screamed. And John!"

John didn't back down. "It is my job to protect the kids, even if that means from themselves. I didn't grow up like all of you, I didn't kiss girls when I was thirteen or have babies when I was fourteen… I just shes too young." he concluded stubbornly.

"You and Kama molested me in my dreams every chance you got!" She screamed at him. "You aren't innocent! I was married and children and you didn't take no for an answer. And Don't be stupid! You know you were wooing Celes when we worked at Hogwarts!"

John sighed. "How does that have anything to do with Jude kissing Val? She is too young to kiss him, no matter what… is going on with them." he said.

"I'm not though, I knew what I was doing. We live in a house where the adults act like teenagers all the time, what do you expect us to do?" Jude snapped at him from her chair sounding eerily like her mother.

"And I'm pointing out that none of you are or were innocent! You all are idiots! All of you! How could you do this to her?! At least she has someone to call her own." Tears gathered her eyes as she realized what was wrong with her. "I hate you guys. I really do. You controlling bastards!" she hissed. "You can't protect her from heartbreak! She needs to experience these things on her own."

Celes glared at the three of them and walked over to Roman and hugged her. "Calm down a little. I know you're mad, but calm down." she said softly rubbing her back and still glaring at the three of them.

Val stepped forward. "Perhaps it is best you caught us." before Jude could get hurt though he added. "Not because I did not want to kiss you, but because… it is very difficult to remain in control." he said.

Roman gave a watery laugh. It was one of the many things she had been doing all week. She wanted to catch their first kiss. She wiped her eyes. She looked over to Lee, Harry, and John. "Take the bracelet off, Val and Jude are basically married." She glared at Harry. "You of all people should know that now." she hissed at him.

Harry stiffened and sighed rubbing his hand down his face. He did know, he knew more than the other two did. He had seen the signs the very first time Val was in the house. He sighed and stepped over to Jude and kneeled down in front of her and picked up her wrist and removed the bracelet the way Lee had told him they could and then kissed her wrist. "I'm sorry Junebug. I'll make it up to you." he said to her.

Jude smiled a little as Harry and sniffed and nodded.

"Jude, Val, go on. Please try not to sneak off. We do have family here." Roman told them.

Val didn't have to be told twice and walked over to Jude and without a word swept her up into his arms and walked her out of the office as she buried her face in his neck.

Celes looked at them and sighed. "Did you see? She's embarrassed now." she said to them. "You hurt her by holding her too closely." she shrugged and sat down a little dizzy.

Roman picked up a pencil holder and threw it at George. "You idiot! You are my creative partner. You know everything that happens with me and you couldn't tell me about this? You git! You wanted to do the same for your daughter, didn't you? Well I have news for you. Your youngest is practically married too."

"Wait, what? Kenzi is only a few months old." He told her.

"You ass, she is Hail's Saving Grace! Why do you think he can't be away from her? He visits her in their dreams." Roman told him.

George opened his mouth to say something then closed it then opened so that he looked like a fish. "Bloody hell!"

"And I'm telling Ange what you did!" Roman told him.

"Bloody Hell!" He said again.

"Sit down George, before you pass out or something." Celes said softly.

Roman took a deep breath and held Celes' hand. "I'm going traveling with dad after the holiday. I'm not asking this time. I'm telling you. I'm going alone with him."

"And Venelope." Celes added softly looking up at her with a little smile.

Harry growled but didn't say anything, he'd already decided to let her go despite Alan backing him into a corner about it. Roman wasn't happy, and if that made her happy who was he to stop her.

"George, get out of here." Roman told him. Once George was out she pulled up her skirt of her dress to her little bump. "I have Damon's mating markings on me." She told them and showed them. "I'm not leaving because I'm mad or want to run away. I just… I need to go. I want to take Vinny because I'm basically mated to her. I feel so trapped. I'm horny but I can't have you guys touch me. It don't feel right. Vinny is a baby and its hard cause I want to be with her… not sexually… that would be wrong but… God, this is so hard! I can't even explain it." She said as tears came to her eyes.

Celes stood up and pulled Roman into her arms and looked at Lee and John and then at Harry. "She's lonely. When Dai disappeared after I got pregnant with Venelope I felt the same way." she whispered. "It wasn't as bad because I was pregnant with Venelope, but its so bad for her because Dai is the male. You three know how it feels when neither of us is around. You know how Roman is feeling right now. Its not as bad for the women because we are good at distracting ourselves, but its bad for the men because the men live for the women." she said to them.

Lee sighed and he scrubbed his face. "And I thought you were just bored of me and didn't want me anymore."

Roman gave a half smile. "Lee, I love you. I always have and always will." She gave a little laugh. "Its not you guys. It's me." She told them as she lowered her dress.

Harry sighed. "Always bumpy pregnancy in this relationship." he shook his head and looked up at Roman. "You should go." he said, he was unwilling to admit that he wanted her to stay where he could watch her. That he missed her terribly and that he'd felt similar to Lee.

"And I thought she was really upset that I proposed to Celes." John grumbled.

Roman laughed this time. "You men are so silly." She wrapped an arm around Celes and kissed her cheek. "Like I told Celes and how I told you guys before. I use to let Damon go do his thing all the time. When I really needed him he would come, he would always come with Celes called him too. And he checked in with me every now and then. So I'll check in every week. I promise and if you need me I'll make sure to come right away."

Celes gave a little sniff. "See? Its okay, and Alan will be with her. She'll be safe, Alan would rather die than let anything happen to Roman." she said and wiped tears off her cheeks.

Roman kissed her cheeks where her tears rolled down. "Hey, I'm not going to leave yet. I'm going to wait after the holidays. We still have New Year's Eve and New Years Day."

Celes sniffed and laughed. "I'm just emotional, you know I'm pregnant, it happens." she giggled and kissed her cheek.

Roman giggled, "Always pregnant at the same time." She rubbed her nose against her's. She looked over to the gloomy looking men. "Oh, come on. You three look pitiful sad puppies. Oh! I forgot. She gave them three boxes. "I didn't give my Christmas gifts to you three." She smiled. "You have to wear them."

Lee frowned as he looked at his box. "It's not another dress is it? I've decided to shrink down the one Harry gave me so that I can put it on you or Celes."

Celes giggled. "I don't want you to wear a dress, just a kilt when I get married to John." she winked at him. "But I'll wear the dress Harry got you if you want."

Harry shook his head. "That won't work. Already thought you'd do something like that. You won't be able to." he said with a chuckle.

John laughed. "You got a dress? Oh, that sucks." He said as he opened his box and frowned… "And it looks like I did too…"

Lee frowned at his own gift and turned to Harry's and frowned. "You are putting all three of us in dresses?"

Roman laughed, "No, they are Yukatas. The male version of the Kimonos. I hear they are very comfortable. And they all have dragons. But since you three are different sizes you will know when you got the wrong one on." She giggled.

Harry frowned for a minute at his and then smiled up at Roman. "After Damon is born I'm so wearing mine just for you." he said to her.

Roman laughed and shook her head. "While I'm gone I expect you three to know how to tie them. I already know how to untie them." she wiggled her eyebrows.

Lee and John both smiled at Celes as a thought hit them.

Celes straightened. "What?" she asked them.

Lee nudged Harry. "I think we can practice. Besides, Celes may need to know how to untie these things too."

Harry chuckled and looked at Celes. "I like that idea."

Celes shook her head slowly. "Oh no, no, no, no." she said with a little giggle. "I don't need to learn, I already know how."

"All the more reason to practice." John winked at her.

Celes looked at the three of them as her knees went a little weak. She bit her lip and smiled a little.

Roman chuckled, "But that is later. We have family to go down to." She shook her head. "Shame on you still. All three of you own Jude an apology and you still need to make it up to her. I'm going to be writing letters to her so she will tell me everything!" She wrapped an arm around Celes, "Come on, Cel."

Harry shook his head as he watched them go Celes giving a longing look back over her shoulder at them. He opened his palm and looked down at the bracelet and winced again. "She is practically married to him." he said softly to the other two.

"The hell she is." John said. "There were no markings on him and there was no rings."

Harry gave a deep sigh. "She's his lifemate." he said to John. It pained him to admit that, Jude was his eldest child and his baby girl.

Lee frown at him. "Lifemate? What…" he trailed off and groaned as he leaned back against the desk. "I knew it was a bad idea to bring him here. But no, Roman had to accept the mission for m." He groaned again.

John looked at Lee then at John. "Is it like when the girls mark us?"

Harry shook his head. "Its more like how Roman and Celes are connected… Jude will be the light to Val's dark… they will be one." he said. "By Carpathian standards… Celes and Ro are sort of Lifemates." he sighed and shook his head. "Thirteen and already married, that has got to be a record."

Alamana shook his head. "He hasn't bound them together yet. He has to wait until she is 18." he told him. "I haven't talked to his father in a while but the last I heard it was 18."

Harry looked up at him. "I know the rule…" he sighed again. "That's not even the worst part if you ask me." he groaned.

He winced. "Each male is different." He told Harry. "Val… he will wait and explain it to her… but then again she is smart like her mothers so she probably already knows."

"Knows? Knows what?" John asked.

"Jude… when she marries him… she will become Carpathian herself." Alamana said.

"Wait, wait, wait. Are you telling me that she will become something that can live for many centuries?" John asked.

Harry nodded. "That's exactly what he's saying, mate."

John shook his head and lowered himself into a chair. "I need to sit down." he said a little stunned.

Alamana sighed. "Some Carpathians try to wait. Some can be overbearing and overprotective and expect the women to just comply." He informed him. "But… Val… he is staying with us so it shouldn't be a problem. And since he found her so early and he is straying with us so he will know more than just how to be a warrior."

John looked up at him. "No ones good enough for her, not even someone shes suppose to be with." he shrugged.

Harry smiled. "My sentiments exactly but maybe we should still back off, lest we don't want the girls keeping us from sex for the rest of our days." he said.

Alemana smiled and then sighed. he scrubbed his his face. "I know, no one is good enough for her… I think Alan also felt the same way for Ro." He sighed again. "I think we better make the best of it."

Harry chuckled. "I'll admit I don't know how that feels firsthand. Amos always liked me, but I was famous." he shrugged.

John got up with a heavy sigh. "Lets go back to the party." he said. "Before one of the girls comes up here and tells us we are ignoring our family." he said and started back out to the main room of the club.

Lee sighed and followed them to the room.

Roman played with the kids and chased them around on the stage. She laughed and giggled. All the while she was making her way closer to Angelina. She would leave it up to her to deal with Georgie.

Celes walked around the party talking and laughing a little with family when she caught sight of a white blonde head and her head whipped around and she saw Draco. He looked healthier. He stood with Di by his side, he was setting Brax down who took off towards the stage to join the game and Scorpie went over to sit down. Celes walked up to them and gave a smile. "Hi." she said to him unsure what else she could say.

Draco smiled down at Celes. "Hi, Cel." he said and pulled her into a hug.

"I didn't think you'd come." she said hugging him back.

"And miss time with my family? Not a chance." he said and stepped back.

Celes nodded and smiled. "You look better." she said.

"I feel better." he said and leaned down and kissed her cheek. "Its okay Celes, like I told you again and again. I don't blame you, relax a little." he said and turned to Di and took her hand and walked her over to talk to John.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and turned to watch him and closed her eyes giving a little sigh as she fought the urge to breakdown and cry.

John smiled at Di and Draco. "Hey! You guys made it!" He said as he hugged Di. "How are you guys doing?"

"This one, I tell you hes more stubborn than a Yankees fan." she shook her head.

Draco looked down at her. "I am not that bad."

"Sure." she said and looked up at John. "How are you?" she asked.

"Besides just getting a massive chew out, I'm good." He smiled. "And The only person I know that is stubborn is Ro. And Harry seems to be the only to compete with her too."

"Well I can't speak for them, but this one…" she shook her head and punched Draco's arm playfully.

Draco rubbed it. "Yeah, yeah." he said to her. "This is good, Christmas with the family. Its nice." he said looking around a little sadly.

Di poked his cheek. "Stop thinking. Live." she said in a funny little voice.

Draco smiled. "Okay, okay." he said.

John chuckled. "That's one thing about Di. She sure is a fighter." he looked Draco over. "So how are you feeling, really?"

"Good, less nightmares. I still have to count my fingers sometimes to make sure I'm not dreaming." he said. "Less panic attacks, so that's nice."

"Thats good. That really good. I'm sure if you ask Ro could come up with something to help… Celes and Ro I mean. Celes knows the medial parts of it and Ro has this crazy mind that could help. They are a good team. They are the ones that really helped."

Draco smiled. "You really care for the two of them don't you?" he asked and chuckled a little. "I'll ask Celes a little later, she seems a little distracted right now." he said.

John rubbed the back of his neck. "Yeah, we uh… we just got done getting chewed out by her and Ro… And then Ro decided to go traveling… alone. Well, with her father." he grumbled.

"Uh oh, John Boy sounds like you're about to have a little tantrum." Di teased.

"Oh, whatever! I'm not about have a tantrum… but its not right. We just found out the eldest girl is practically married to our house guest. Ro nearly hit the roof when she found out we made… well Lee made a chastity bracelet for the girls. The damn thing didn't work. Found her and the house guest kissing." He growled.

Di laughed at John. "You are so cute when you're protective." she teased poking his arm. "You're like a penguin." she said.

"What? Penguins are ferocious." he frowned. "I'm supposed to be intimidating. Not cute and cuddly."

Di laughed. "In most breeds of penguins the men protect the young while the women hunt and gather." she said. "You're a penguin, and Emperor Penguins are very intimidating."

"See now you are just kissing my ass." John laughed.

"George Weasley!" Angelina called angrily. "You still went through with that bloody thing even after I told you not to?!"

The kids all stopped and then made noise that someone was in trouble.

John ducked his head as he looked over to George trying to quiet down Angelina and Roman standing next to her with her arms crossed. "Are the women just as protective?" John asked Di."

Di nodded watching the scene. "Yes they are. But they aren't always there. They lay the eggs and then take off for a bit." she shrugged.

Celes walked up to them and looked over at George. "I will admit I feel sorta bad for him, it was all you, Lee and Harry's doing that he's even in trouble." she pointed out with a little giggle.

John sighed. "This is just… the bracelet was supposed to work." He grumbled. he sighed, "I'm sure we will be in trouble with her too."

Celes nodded and smiled up at him. "If it helps, I get it and I'm not that upset anymore." she said and kissed his bicep.

He smiled down at her and wrapped an arm around her. "Did Celes tell you our news?" She asked Di and Draco.

Draco raised an eyebrow. "No, she didn't say anything." he said looking at her.

Celes blushed a little. "John asked me to marry him." she said.

Draco looked at John. "Really now?" he asked. "And I'm assuming from the way you are blushing that you said yes."

Celes gave him a little look. "No Draco, I said maybe… of course I said yes." she said and poked him.

Draco chuckled. "That's great, Cel." he said to her.

"And she is having another Lee baby." John told them. "Ro is also pregnant, but with her Damon… her demon." he explained to Di.

Di grinned. "Oh that's wonderful." she said. "On all happy news."

Draco smiled at Celes. "I'm happy for you." he said to her.

Celes smiled back at him and nodded. "Thank you, Dragon." she said.

"That served him right." Roman said walked up behind Celes. "Ang had caught him the first time, and George still went through with…" She trailed off when her eyes landed on Draco. "Oh… Hi."

"Hi Roman. How are you?" he asked her.

"Uh… fine. Pregnant, but fine." She said. She watched Draco and felt her heart hurt a little. She should have gotten Sune something of Christmas too. She shook her head to clear it and smiled. "I'm good. How are you?"

"I'm good, better." he said to her. "John just said you were pregnant with Damon. That's good." he said.

Celes reached out and took Roman's hand and ran her thumb over her wrist and smiled at her.

Roman gave Celes' hand a squeeze. "Yeah, he is an active one too. Always moving around."

Draco nodded. "That's good." he smiled. "So hows Cello?" he asked looking around for him.

Roman beamed. "My baby boy?" She turned around and found him. "Cello, come here baby." she called. "He is getting big." When he got to her she picked him. "Look who's here." she told him and turned him to Draco.

"Uncle Dragon!" he squealed and nearly jumped into his arms.

Draco caught him easily and hugged him. "Look at how big you are little guy!" he said and hugged him again and then poked his belly. "How you been, little man?" he asked him.

"I take care of my sisters." he told him. "Me and Albie. We have resonsolilties." he said have a little difficulty say responsibilities.

Draco chuckled. "That's good that you take care of your sisters. They need big strong brothers to take care of them." he said.

"Yep." He nodded enthusiastically. "They don't listen all the time though." He frowned.

"Girls don't always listen, they have their own ideas too." he said. "And that's okay."

From the stage Bree gave a little scream when Abraxas pulled her hair and she pushed him. "No!" she said to him.

Abraxas pulled her hair again and giggled more when she screamed again.

Lana glared and grabbed his hand and push him. Then pulled his hair.

"Oh, Lord have mercy." Roman said as she started over to them. "Alana! Stop it right now, young lady." she told her.

Lana looked over to her mother. "But…"

"Lana, apologize." She said.

Lana glared down at Abraxas. "Sorry." She grumbled. She gave a little kick and then walked over to Bree.

"Lana!" She shook her head. "Come here Brax." Roman said and raised her arms out to him. "Come on, you want something sweet?"

Abraxas looked at Bree and Lana and then stood up and went to Roman.

She pulled him down to her and placed him on her hip. "You okay?" She asked him.

He nodded but didn't say anything.

"You know, its not nice to pull on girl's hair. They get upset about that. Especially my girls. They don't like that." She walked him over to the dessert table.

Abraxas nodded. "Sad." he whispered and pointed to one of the little cupcakes.

"You want a cupcake?" She asked.

He nodded and then suddenly wrapped his little arms around her neck and hugged her.

"Tell you what. "I'll give you a cupcake if you take Lana and Bree one. Then apologize to Bree for pulling her hair. Do we have a deal?"

He pulled away and nodded. "Deal." he whispered.

She kissed his cheek and then set him down. She gave him his cupcake and then carefully gave him the other two and sent him on his way. She watched him and shook her head.

Draco set Cello down as he watched his son interact with the girls, glad he was actually talking and playing a little.

Roman picked up a small cup of ice cream and walked back to Celes and Draco. John was talking to Di as she made plates. "So, how long are you guys staying?" She asked.

"Until tomorrow, then back to New York. Di has work." Draco said.

Celes smiled. "I miss you at the clinic." she said.

Draco nodded and smiled. "I'll be back soon… I just need a little more time." he said.

Celes nodded. "I know." she said and kissed his cheek. "I'm going to get something to eat, I'm starved." she said and walked off to get food.

Roman watched her and ate her ice cream. "So… How do you like New York?" She asked.

"Its nice. I'm familiar with it, its where I lived when I moved to America the first time." he said to Roman.

"Really? I thought you were somewhere else." She shrugged and then chuckled. "I'm silly, I thought you were in New Mexico. Of course I've only been to New mexico and Hawaii. I plan to go to New Orleans for a bit."

"I hear that place is fun, my ex wife's family lives in New York primarily. When I married her they insisted we move there." he shrugged.

"Oh, I see." She told him. She "So, how is it there? John's been there… well lived there for a while"

Draco smiled a little at Roman. "Ro, am I making you uncomfortable?" he asked.

Roman looked up at him as tears gathered in her eyes. "No… I just… I don't know how to act around you… I just… I know you probably don't want to hear it but… I miss him… I saw something in him that no one else did." She bit her lower lip.

Draco gave her a little smile. "Celes wrote me about it. I don't understand it but I know that when you and Celes feel something about someone it's usually true. I don't like him, and I'm sorry I make you sad." he said to her. "I hope… I hope one day that… that we don't feel sad when we see each other because I really enjoy having you as a friend."

Roman wiped her eyes. "Draco." She shook her head. "I'm not sad… exactly. I just… I just kind of expect to hear him." She shook her head and then wrapped her arms around him. "Missed you too. Annoying boy from school that turned out good." She gave a laugh.

Draco laughed and hugged her back. "I used to be so scared of you… actually I still am." he said half joking.

Roman laughed and looked up at him. "Good, then my job is done." She giggled. "I'm just a badass." She chuckled and pulled back. "I think your son likes Bree."

Draco chuckled. "I think he does too, I'm glad to see him playing and even talking. He hasn't in months." he said. "So its good."

She smiled. "Is he having a hard time adjusting too?"

Draco nodded. "He's… he craves a mother and doesn't quite get Di being around all the time yet." he said sadly.

"Ah, I see." She smiled at him. "Have you been using your connection with Di?" She asked purposely using their private connection.

Draco nodded. "She does it more naturally than I do. She says she remembers John and Tabby doing it." he sent to her with a shrug.

"Good. He is what, two, three?" Roman asked.

"He's three, the same age as Bree he was born three months before her." he said.

"I see." She bit her lower lip. "How… how about I stay with you guys for a while and help out with the kids? I can help bring him out. Celes will let me bring Vinny too so, it will be good. Di has a girl, right?"

Draco nodded. "Little Tabby is a few months older than Vinny actually." he said with a smile. "I'd love it if you came and stayed for a bit."

"Good." She smiled up at him. "I think the boys would feel better… well mostly." She shook her head as she looked over to Lee and Harry. "Overprotective barbarians."

Draco just chuckled and shook his head. "Well we'd love to have you." he said to her and kissed her cheek.

"Good, then I'll talk to Celes and the others." She hit his chest. "And who said you can kiss my cheek. I'm a happily married woman, Draco Malfoy." she laughed.

Draco laughed. "I like to walk on the wild side." he teased.

Celes ate her food and watched Draco and Roman talking and sighed. She leaned her head back against the wall she was standing against and closed her eyes for a minute then opened them and ate more of her turkey and gave a tiny moan. Food was good.

Lee walked up behind her. "Wouldn't you feel better if you were sitting down eating?"

Celes smiled. "Probably." she shrugged and slipped off her shoes. "I just got preoccupied eating my food." she said and looked up at him over her shoulder.

He smiled at her. "You know. I had initially thought when your sex drive lowered it was because Ro's did. Then your little moods swings started to happen and I figured it was just Greece. Then your appetite slowly started to increase. I think a couple of weeks into October I figured you were pregnant." He kissed her neck. "But I'm happy you confirmed it."

Celes smiled and tipped her head to one side for him. "I'm happy we get to be happy about it." she said softly.

He chuckled. "I'm always happy about our kids. They are beautiful. We have came a long way since Miles. A very long way."

Celes smiled a little bigger. "We were barely done being teenagers when I got pregnant with him… its nice, things are really good right now, aren't they?" she asked and leaned into him a little.

He kissed her neck. "Yes its good right now. I was really worried for Roman a bit. I thought she didn't find me attractive no more. I was going to start talking to the guys and bring out the arsonal. Its kind of a relief to know that its not us or her but just Damon."

Celes nodded. "You know, I've been trying for weeks to get her to spend time with you." she said. "I'm glad we figured it out… or she did and told us because I was worried too."

He nodded, "Yeah. She would spend time with me but it wasn't the… right kind of time I wanted. It felt like we just hung out like mates instead of lovers or husband and wife." He kissed her neck again. "Speaking of husband and wife, when is your wedding going to be?"

Celes' smiled turned dreamy. "After our baby is born." she said. "If I did the math right probably late August because this one will be here in July or late June." she said.

"Ooh, a summer wedding. You are going to wear blue right?" He teased.

Celes giggled. "You silly man." she said and turned herself around and looked up at him. She set the plate down on a table and ran her hands up his chest.

He pulled her arms around his neck. "Oh look, I get to kiss you." he kissed. "Oh, that was good. Lets kiss you again." He kissed her again. "Kiss you three times." he kissed her a third time. "Mmm, four times." He kissed again.

Celes kissed him back each time and giggled. "Kissing is very addictive." she pointed out and kissed him again and then his chin.

"Oh, is it? Lets see if we can't kiss." He lifted his head and chin out of her reach.

Celes giggled and looked up at him and bit her lips shaking her head at him.

"What no kissing?" He asked and then looked down at her and smiled. "Celes Diggory, what am I going to do with you?"

Celes giggled. "I don't know, what do you want to do with me?" she asked him walking her fingers along his chest.

"How about I tie you the bed for a week." he told her.

Celes shivered. "Will you feed me and touch me if you do?" she asked.

"Nah, I'll leave that to John and Harry."

Celes pushed his chest and shook her head. "You are an evil man, Lee Jordan." she said and kissed his chin. "Talking about tying me up and then just letting Harry and John touch me." She shivered and kissed his neck. "When you know I want you to touch me too." She kissed down his neck and moaned. "Punishing me for... I don't even know what." She mumbled trailing little kisses back up to his chin.

Lee chuckled. "You like when I tease you." He leaned down and kissed her. He moaned as he pulled her closer into his body. "Yes. You like when I tease you."

Celes shivered and nodded. "I-I do." she stuttered. She ran her hands over his neck, all she wanted to do was touch him everywhere. She ran her hands over his shoulders and down his arms. "G-going to t-tease me for the rest of the n-night?" she asked him.

Lee laughed. "That is the plan." He whispered against her ear. He kissed her one more time then simply walked away.

Celes gave a little indignant noise and pouted. She shivered again and then walked over to Roman and Draco. "Hi, what are we talking about?" she asked attempting to distract herself.

"We are talking talking me staying with Draco and Di for a while. It will also help the kids and get Draco back in the habit of habit on his patients since I'll be pregnant and I'll be taking care taking the kids." Roman said quickly.

Celes looked at her for a second and then at Draco and then back at Roman, then her face broke into a smile and a she felt relieved at the idea. "I think that's a good idea actually. I would feel better about it. It gives you what you want and it helps Draco too. Yes I approve this message." she nodded hugging Roman and then turning and hugging Draco.

Draco smiled and hugged Celes back. "Well I'm glad you like it, but there are still three people we have to get this past." he pointed out.

Celes pulled away. "I don't see it being that hard, they don't dislike you anymore." she said and kissed his cheek and then stepped back next to Roman and wrapped her arm around her.

"Well gour. We still need to talk to Di. I don't want impose." Roman said.

Draco smiled. "She already said it was fine." he winked and looked at Di talking to John and then back at Roman and Celes. "Connection stuff is interesting business, my healer mind is so intrigued by it."

Celes laughed. "Well at least you know whats going on, when I was first connected to Roman we still had very little idea what was going on." she said.

Roman snorted. Not to mention she also gain some of my powers of reading peoples memory and other stuff. It was one of the reasons I kept her close by too."

Draco nodded. "Well no extra powers but I can feel everything Di feels, its like someone turned on a switch." he said.

Celes smiled. "It'll get easier, and with Ro around it should help she knows how to handle it and help." she said and kissed Roman's cheek and then pressed her nose into her neck for a minute.

Roman smiled and held her. "I have powers that will blow your mind." She laughed a little. "I used some of them on you when we were in school." She shrugged.

Draco shook his head. "I think I remember some of that… didn't you calm me or something once?" he asked.

Roman snorted, "I would never have calmed you down… unless Snape ordered it." She said looked and becoming interested in a spot on the wall.

Celes turned to Roman. "When did he make you do that?" she asked.

Roman blushed a little. "Seventh year when you left. Draco wasn't sleeping well and was feeling guilty." She said still not looking at any of them. "He said it would be something you would wanted."

Celes hugged her and pressed her cheek to her. "Thank you." she said to her. "Thank you for doing something kind for someone at the time you considered an enemy. You are so good, Roman. Even if you don't always believe it yourself, I always know you are." she said and kissed her cheek.

Roman blushed deeply. "Okay, okay, too much gushyness!" She giggled and covered her face. "Anyways, yes, I calmed you down." She told Draco.

Draco smiled with a nod. "Uncle Sev sort of looked out for me. And I was wretched to him in school."

Celes shook her head of the sudden emotions that welled up inside of her because of how much like Damon Roman had sounded. "Yes you were, but I didn't talk to him that last year." she said sadly. "But moving on, lets talk about something happy its Christmas!" she said to him.

"Remember the year Roman and Blaise were caught under the mistletoe and Mum made them kiss." George asked walking up behind them with John, Lee, Harry, and Di.

Roman frowned at him. "I don't think anyone remembers that."

Celes giggled. "Oh I think Blaise does, he was so pale… and that's a feat of strength for him." she pointed out she dropped her head to the side. "How is it all of the boys in my life aside from ours are terrified of you?" she asked Roman.

Harry snorted but didn't say anything.

Roman laughed and rubbed her hands together evilly. "That is because I'm a badass. I didn't care who they were, what family they came from, my powers were and still are better than theres and I flexed that muscles when they got out of line. Then it also helped that I also kicked Blaise' ass too. I was a trained fighter." She shrugged.

Harry chuckled. "If it helps I think Dalton was pretty afraid of your tongue lashing." he said to Celes.

Celes smiled smugly. "He was not the only one." she said.

Lee chuckled, "Ro was kind of destructive too. She really didn't care what happened to her in school. She had nothing to lose really."

"Hey, I'm still a badass too. Now I just have something to lose and I'm willing to fight for it." She smiled as she thought back on that Christmas. "Blaise did go pale, didn't he? Oh, that was just priceless."

Celes giggled again and then sobered a little. "She had things to lose." she whispered. "She just didn't think she did." she kissed Roman's cheek. "I'm hungry again, I want pie." she sighed.

"Oh, wait," Roman stopped Lee from leaving to get it. "So, Draco and I were talking and we thought it would be a good idea I stay with him and Di for a while. I can help with the kids and whatnot. And Draco is a healer so I'll be in good hands. And I can help him understand the connection he has with Di and all of us."

Harry looked at Draco who was nodding and then down at Roman and nodded. "Would your dad still go? And I'll be honest, I feel better about that than you traveling." he said.

"So do I." Lee said. "At least we know you aren't going to look for trouble."

Roman frowned at them both and then looked at John. "What say you?"

John smiled. "I like that idea, Draco can see to you while you are pregnant and because hes connected to us he can keep me updated. You can help him and Di understand their connection better. And you won't be looking for trouble because you're helping with the kids. And we arent saying its you who would look for trouble but you're pregnant with Damon and he sort of did sometimes. Isnt that why when he was around you kept him occupied with the kids?" he asked her.

Roman sputtered and then snorted as she crossed her arms under her breast. "No… maybe a little. You guys suck. All three of you. Dad will be with me for a while but once I get to New York he will be going back home. Apparently he is an important man." She rolled her eyes. "As for me or Damon looking for trouble, we won't. I'll have Vinny with me. I rather keep her protected than to put her in… OH! The manipulation!" She said a little outraged. "All four of you."

Celes looked at her a little confused. "What did I do?" she asked.

"You were quick to say yes to let Vinny go with me because you know I would rather protect her then to put her in danger. You all don't play fair!" Roman told them.

Celes shook her head. "I didn't actually think of that until just now, Ro. I just wanted you to be happy and have what you wanted. Being around her makes you feel better. If you were going to be gone, it only made sense that she goes with you. Damon is her mate, she would have just been upset if you went and didn't take her along." she shrugged. "Although that's probably what those three were thinking. I did notice John didn't say no." she looked at him.

Lee chuckled, "How about that pie?" he asked Celes.

Celes smiled a little and then gave into her need to have it. She kissed Roman's cheek. "To the pie!" she declared.

Roman shook her head and then looked at John and Harry. "Butt monkey's. Like I was saying." She told him. "I am still going to travel. I want to go to some places. Before I just park it at one spot for a while. But yes, dad will be with me until I get to New York. I'll help Draco and Draco will help me. We will party, drink, and do drugs."

Harry gave her a none too amused look. "Oh har har, Roman McTaggert I swear to God I will tie you to a bed if you are…" he stopped and took a deep breath. "Sorry, go…" he said and reached up and touched her cheek. "Just be safe and careful."

Roman rolled her eyes. "Excuse us." She told them and pulled Harry to the dressing room areas and looked at him. "What is wrong? Speak your mind."

Harry sighed. "I miss you, Ro. I think we all do. And now you're talking about going. I understand why you are doing it, I get it believe me I really do get it. I just… and you know its not even the protection thing, I know you're in good hands with your dad… I just…" he sighed having issues finding his words. He reached out suddenly and pulled her to him and kissed her hard. He pulled back. "I know… I know its hard for you to show us affection I get why its happening. I'm just going to miss you." he sighed again and kept holding her.

Roman patted his chest. "I'm sorry. Really, I am." she told him. "And I will be fine. We all know this. You just don't want me to go… not without touching me at least. I think the guys all feel like that… including Celes." She patted his chest again. "Don't worry about it, okay. I'm sure when this pregnancy is over, you guys will have your turn in holding me prisoner to yourselves." She wanted to comfort him but she felt awkward. She laughed and shook her head and patted his chest again.

Harry sighed and kissed her forehead. He set her away from him to make her more comfortable. "You'd better be ready for that." he said to her. "Come on, I'm okay really. I'll have work to do to distract me." he said and led her back out to the party by her shoulders.

"Yeah, like make me a puzzle or something. Or I have make you a puzzle so that you will be consumed by it." She laughed. "Or I can mail in dung bombs into the Ministry."

"Oh mail them straight to Hermione's office." he said in conspiracy chuckling. "That would liven up the office for sure." he chuckled more.

Roman laughed, "You have a deal." She hit John's shoulder. "You are still a butt monkey."

John smiled down at her. "Well yeah, but you know I must trust you a whole lot. Letting you take my daughter all over the planet." he teased her.

"Like I would hurt her." She rolled her eyes. "She is very much my daughter as she is yours. And if you didn't trust me that would just hurt. Deep down." She told him.

John smiled a little bigger. "I trust you Ro." he said to her. "And that fact that you trust me has a lot to do with that. Did you know that Alaric sometimes refers to me as his mothers 'stray'?" he asked her shaking his head.

Roman laughed and covered her mouth. "Sorry, that's not nice." she told him, but giggled a little. "Well, you are going to marry so you'll be half stray." She winked at him and chuckled again.

"Half a stray?" John shook his head. "You are such a brat." he said poking her nose. "Come on, lets go wrestle with the kids." he said to her.

"You go wrestle, I'm going to hang with George… and maybe pick on him a little… where is Vinny?" She asked looking around the main room.

"Mama Weasley has got her." John pointed to Molly sitting with Vinny on her lap.

"Be gone with you barbarian stray." She teased as she walked away from him, giggling. to herself. She walked over to Mama Weasley and sat next to her and picked on Vinny for the rest of the party.

As the party wound down and family started leaving Celes started to walk around the room to clean up. She hummed to herself. Despite all the Roman getting ready to leave on a trip without them, she was pretty happy. She picked up plates and wrapping paper and shoved it into the bag. She smiled when she got to John. "You know what I didn't do yet for you?" she asked him.

"What's that?" He asked as he took the bag from her.

"I haven't give you your Christmas gift yet." she said to him.

He chuckled, "It's okay. I haven't give you or Ro your gift yet either." He winked at her.

Celes giggled. "Well I have yours upstairs in the office. I was going to give it to you earlier but I kept getting distracted." she said to him.

He waved a hand and the place was cleaned up. "I don't know why you insist on cleaning the muggle way where there aren't any here. Come on, let see about these gifts."

Celes giggled and took his hand. "Because its… theropedic… I don't know I just like to." she shrugged as they walked up the stairs towards the office.

He chuckled and shook his head. "Now… its not a dress is it? Harry kind of scared me." He teased.

Celes giggled. "No, no. You will like this." she said and opened the door and then led him over to sit in one of the chairs. She opened up the hidden room and went in and then came back out with a longboard and held it in front of him. She peaked around it. "Its made of hollowed out koa wood like the first surfboards." she said with a little blush.

John chuckled. "Oh, that is made of awesome!" he told her. "Now we definitely need to go surfing." he told her and kissed her.

Celes giggled. "I got a longboard so I could ride with you, I'm so clumsy I'd probably suck at surfing." she said and then drew his attention back to the board and pointed to a little picture on the front part of it. It was a chibi style drawing of herself on the front of the very board she held and John standing on it on a wave. "See." she said.

John chuckled again. "That's cute! And don't worry about it, if you can't do it you can always ride with me or the others. They can keep you balanced." He laughed, "Oh, I can see it now. You and Ro on a board and then both of you falling over. Man this is going to fun!" He kissed her again.

Celes giggled. "Well I look forward to it, maybe we should go to Hawaii again for a few months after the babies are born and our wedding." she said.

"Harry said you and Ro were looking for a desert island for our next vacation… something about a deal you guys made in order to have Sybil help us with Draco." He shrugged.

Celes sighed. "Hes never going to forget that." she giggled. "Yes, we did." she said grudgingly and pressed her forehead to his chest with a little smile. "A deserted island can be sexy, we can Blue Lagoon that… wear shells and scraps of cloth and swim… live it a hut…" she sighed and looked up at him with a grin.

"And what do all islands have?" He asked her.

"Beaches." she said.

"And when there is a beach there is an ocean and waves. We can surf no problem." He told her.

"Sounds good to me!" she sang to him and stood up on her toes and kissed the bottom of his neck. She giggled and reached into his pocket to find her stool and pulled it out made it bigger and stepped up on it and kissed him on the lips. She pulled away and grinned up at him still not tall enough to be eye level.

John chuckled and kissed her again. "Oh," He pulled out a jewelry box. "I know you probably have something already planned for the wedding, but I was hoping you wear these on the wedding… You know, something to represent my culture." He shrugged and opened the box to show her a necklace, earrings, and bracelet. It was white gold plumerias.

Celes smiled down at them and touched them lightly with her fingers. "I will wear these. Its important to you that we include your culture and I get that, and they are so pretty…" she looked up at him and her eyes filled with sudden tears and rubbed at them irritated. "Stupid hormones." she muttered.

John chuckled and kissed her cheek. "It's okay. I love you too."

Celes gave a smile. "I'm so happy that we found you." she whispered and kissed him. "So very happy." she said and kissed him again.

"I'm happy you guys did too." He kissed her and wrapped his arms around her. He chuckled again. "I'm so happy." He spun her around and kissed her. "Come on, Pockets. Let finish cleaning before the kids decide they are bored."

Celes giggled. "Yes sir!" she said and giggled and picked up her stool and shrank it then slipped it back into his pocket. She waved her hand and sent the surfboard home to his room. She went back out and started on the cleaning again.

Roman yawned as they finally locked the club and then headed on home with all the kids. She kissed Vinny as she laid her down in her bed. She checked on all the babies then closed the door to the nursery. She yawned again and then headed for a room to sleep in.

John smiled as he walked towards Roman in the hallway. "Hey, they good?" he asked her.

"Yep. All in pajamas and sleeping." She told him with a nod.

"You look like you're about to fall over, think you can stay up just a little longer so I can give you your gift?" he asked her.

"Sure." She told him and gave him a smile. "So, what did you get me?"

John chuckled and held out a key on a purple ribbon. "A house." he said.

Roman frowned a looked at the key. "A house?" She asked as held the key. She laughed and looked up at him. "You are giving me a key to the house… your house?"

John smiled and nodded. "I am. I think it should be our house." he said and then took her hand and led her to the side of the house he had first lived on and into a room. "I also made us a room." he said to her.

She smiled up at him. "Finally made us a room, eh. Its about time." She teased.

John chuckled and looked around the room. The bed was big and done in dark wood, it was decorated with a dark purple comforter and white and light purple pillows on top. A chair and a half sat next to the window in the room. It had a little table sitting next to it designed for… whatever they wanted. "I didn't do a whole lot, I thought you could change it how you see fit. You tend to know what you want." he said and kissed her cheek.

Roman chuckled and looked around. She looked up at him and kissed his cheek. "Thank you." She told him. "And I will. It will be to both our liking." She laughed again. "Now we don't have to go hiding in other rooms."

John chuckled. "Its good that we have our own space." he kissed her cheek and looked around the room. "Hmm maybe while you're gone I'll work on it a little more." he said thoughtfully.

She smiled up at him. "I trust you." She kissed his cheek. She gave a little yawn as she looked around. "I think I'll sleep in here for tonight." She said as she kicked off her shoes. She waved a hand and was dressed in a long shirt. She crawled under the blankets and pulled the blanket over her head.

John chuckled. "Would you like me to stay?" he asked her.

"Sure, if you want to." She told him.

John smiled and waved his hand and was dressed in blue pajama pants and a white t-shirt. He walked over and crawled into the bed with her. He laid down close to her and rolled onto his side facing her. He kissed her cheek and ran a hand down her arm then laced his fingers with hers and closed his eyes.

Roman buried her head under the covers and pressed her forehead to his chest. She closed her eyes and drifted to sleep.

Celes sat in the kitchen munching on so fruit she cut up and reading her book from Harry. She wore a little teal nightgown with a white robe over it. She was humming to herself. She had given Harry his gift and then he had gone to bed worn out from the events of the day before. She swung her feet and picked up another lemon wedge and sucked on it without so much as a wince of the sour taste it held.

"Morning." Lee said as he walked in. He kissed the top of her head and open the refrigerator. "Hungry?"

Celes giggled. "Is it even a question you need to ask? I'm always hungry. I swear, I must be pregnant with twins or something I eat more than I do anything else." she said.

He chuckled, "I know. It was more of what do you want to eat than are you hungry. Usually when I ask if you are hungry you tell me what you are craving or what you think would be good."

Celes smiled. "Sorry." she giggled. "I really want something with lemon in it. I've been eating them for an hour. Maybe… I don't know." she smiled. "Maybe I should just keep eating lemons and you can make me eggs and bacon and potatoes…" she moaned.

Lee shook his head and took them from her. "Too many lemons are not good for you. The acid in them and cause sores in your mouth." He told her. "And eat the inamal on your teeth. Eggs, bacon, and potatoes is good."

Celes smiled. "I know all that. I've only eaten one… and a half. And I'll get killer indigestion later too." she said with a shrug. "I guess I will have to stick to the flavor, not the fruit." she sighed and giggled again.

"I don't think one a day is bad." He told her. "You just made it sound like you ate more than just one and half." he chuckled and gave her the other half of her lemon.

"Sorry. You know I'm a little pregnancy brain lately. All scattered showers up in the noggin." she giggled at her little joke. She turned on her stool so he could see her more fully and pushed her nightgown to show him the very subtle swell. "See I even missed this until this morning." she shrugged and then turned back to her book and shut it.

Lee looked down and chuckled. He placed his hands onto her little bump. "And you are wearing teal." he shook his head. "The baby isn't allowed to wear teal." he teased.

Celes gave a mock pout. "But what if we made it a theme, Mama, Daddy and baby all in teal outfits." she giggled.

"Oh no. No, no, no."

Celes giggled and looked up at him. "Alright, alright. No teal." she said to him. "You know I'm still partial to the name Eustace if its a boy." she winked at him.

"Eu… Eu… no. Just no. Sorry." Lee told her.

Celes snorted and burst into laughter. "You're such an easy target." she laughed and wrinkled her nose. "I'm partial to names like Julian… or I don't know Dylan." she shrugged.

"I rather have Julian than Dylan." He shrugged. "Julian is good."

Celes smiled. "Well until Roman can tell us…" she trailed off and bit her lip. "Well actually I don't know if Roman will get to this time." she whispered.

"We can always keep it a surprise until she gets back. She would never want to miss the birth of a child. You know that." he told her as he flipped the potatoes.

"Oh, a surprise is good. I never knew with Alaric you know." she said to him with a smile. "So heres what we do then, we make a list of boys and girls name pick one from each list that we want and that's what we will go with." she said to him.

"Okay, sounds good." He told her. he added bacon to the pan.

Celes smiled and kicked her legs. "This is nice." she sighed. "So what are we doing today, I don't think we are doing a party for New Years this year. I think we should stay in… watch a movie or sit by the fire and spend time with Ro before she leaves." she said.

"I like that idea." He sighed. "Too made we can't give her a proper send off." he told her. "What do you think she would like to do?"

Celes gave him a sad smile. "Probably play." she said. "Movie watching… I don't know we can ask her when she gets up. I don't know where she slept last night."

Lee frowned, "She didn't sleep with you last night? I thought she went with you."

Celes shook her head. "I ended up in the studio again last night because Harry passed out and I was still wired." she said.

Lee chuckled, "So you slept alone too? Maybe she was with the kids or with John." He frowned a little and then shook his head to clear it.

Celes sighed. "I actually assumed she was with you last night. I've sort of been pushing down my need to be around you so you can spend time with her. I mean now we know what's up but before I thought if you spent time with her eventually shed crack." she shrugged with a smile.

He shook his head. "Thanks for the support but no cracks." He sighed. "I can't wait until Damon is born. I'm going to lock her away for a week, and then I'm going to terrorize Damon every chance I get."

Celes giggled. "You are such a good Daddy." she shook her head. "I just want to spend a week with her in bed, one week its all I ask for. One week of just Roman… not super Roman… just Ro." she sighed and rested her chin in her hand. "I feel sex deprived." she said.

Lee laughed as Harry and John walked in with Danger and Miles on John's legs. Cello and Albus on Harry's legs. "Look who's up."

Harry chuckled. "I would still be sleeping if Cello and Albie had not come into my room this morning on a mission to wake up Dad." he said looking down at the two boys.

Lana and Bree walked in and pulled on Celes' robe and raised their hands to up to be picked up.

"So, I take it everyone is hungry?"

Celes leaned down and picked up Lana and then leaned over and pulled Bree up and put both girls on her lap.

Miles nodded. "I'm really, really hungry." he said. "Can I have waffles, Daddy?" he asked Lee from John's leg.

Harry leaned down and pried Albus off his leg and set him in a high chair and then did the same with Cello. He sat down next to Celes and the girls and kissed Celes' temple.

John walked Danger and Miles over to the island and then placed them on their own stool and went over and made coffee.

"See, I told you." Lee told John. "Its going to be a little while." he told Miles.

Miles nodded. "Okay." he sighed.

John shook his head. "Waffles…" he laughed a little.

"Waffles sound really yummy too!" Celes said cheerfully. "Don't they girls?"

Bree nodded as she played with Celes' hair.

Lana nodded and gave a little yawn.

"See, waffles. kids love them." Lee chuckled as he started to make the batter for waffles.

"You know what would be really yummy, if you put chocolate chips in them and then served them with vanilla ice cream. " she sent to Lee and grinned. "Oh! We could do that for New Years for Roman!" she said happily.

Harry gave her a curious look and yawned. "Do what?" he asked.

"Ice cream and Chocolate chip waffles." she sent to both John and Harry.

Harry chuckled and accepted the cup of coffee that John brought over for him.

Lee chuckled. "I guess we can do that." he told them. He looked at the batter and decided to add the chocolate chips. He added the batter to the hot waffle iron.

"Food smells good." Luke said in some what of a zombie style and sat on a barstool and laid his head on the countertop.

"Stay up late, Squish?" Celes asked him.

"A little." He yawned.

Celes reached out and ruffled her hand through his hair. "Well you are very much like your mother." she said and shook her head.

Jude walked into the kitchen alone and stopped at the door when she saw her fathers and then looked at Celes for help.

Celes smiled. "Wheres your other half, baby?" she asked her.

Jude blushed deeply. "He went to ground so hes still sleeping." she said and walked into the kitchen further and sat up on the stool on the other side of Celes.

Harry smiled at Jude and suppress his urge to glare at Celes for her little poke at them. "Morning, Junebug." he said to her.

Jude gave him a little smile. "Morning Dad." she said.

"Morning, brave girl." John told her and placed a kiss on top of her head.

"Morning, Papa." she said softly.

"Want a waffle?" Lee asked her.

"I do!" Luke said as he popped his head up.

Jude laughed at Luke. "Of course you do." she teased. "Diamond is so going to have to learn to cook for you." she sent him with a giggle. "Yes, I want a waffle. Maybe even two." she said to Lee.

"Two? They are belgian waffles." he told her.

"Oh! I want two too!" Luke added. "If not then I can cook. I enjoy food. Food of the gods!" He sang back to Jude.

Jude giggled aloud. "Weirdo." she said to him. "Good boyfriend though." she sent to him. "Okay I want one waffle then and scrambled eggs and bacon and I want to drown my plate in syrup and I want Luke to be able to do the same thing." she said.

"Jude…" Celes said trailing off realizing what she was doing and shaking her head.

"The best sister ever!" Luke said.

Lee frowned and looked at Luke and then to Jude. "I sense conspiracy."

Jude grinned at him. "You would be right. You made me wear a bracelet that was to repel guys from me." she pointed out to them.

Lee made a pained face. "Uh…"

Jude kept grinning. "Give me that… and a trip to Uncle George's store for Luke and I and we will call it good for you and me Daddy." she said to him.

He gave another pained looked as Luke jumped onto his seat. "YES!"

Lee gave a whimper and then looked over to Celes, Harry, and John. He groaned, "Okay. You have a deal."

"Woot!" Luke jumped off his chair and ran around the island a couple of time shen ran to Jude and gave her a tight hug. "Best sister ever!"

Jude giggled and hugged him back. "I learn from the best brother ever." she said.

Luke jumped up and down in excitement. He kissed Bree, Lana, and Danger. "You all are excellent sisters too. Just keep learning from Jude. You will make your brothers happy too." he told them.

Lee groaned. "She is in ka-hoots with the devil." He mumbled under his breath as he took out the first waffle.

Jude smiled to herself and felt a little better.

Celes laughed. "That was a very Roman move there." she said and kept laughing.

Harry shook his head. "You have been Luke's partner in crime for too long, Junebug." he said.

Roman yawned as she walked in. She pulled her robe closed and tied it. She sat at the island.

"Mum! Mum, mum, mum, guess what? Guess what?" Luke said excitedly.

She looked at him as if he was insane. "What have you all done to my son?" she demanded of them.

"Jude just negotiated a deal for Luke and herself with Lee." Celes supplied.

"Oh? And what is this deal?" Roman asked him.

"I'm not prohibited on how much syrup I get onto my waffle and I get to go to Uncle Georgie's shop!" he said then hopped around.

Roman frowned. "Hey! I want in on this deal. No limits on what goes onto my waffle."

Celes smiled at her. "We were going to do waffles and ice cream for you on New Years eve while we spent your last day with you before you head off on walkabout." she sent to Roman hoping it would help.

Jude looked at Lee the question of whether or not she could add Mummy to that part of the deal in her eyes.

"Denied. Whereas you kids are easier to be controlled your mother isn't so easy." Lee told her. "Besides we have something planned for your mum."

Roman shook her head and smiled. "I can be bad." A thought hit her and she smiled. "I am totally going to have to do something else." She rubbed her hands together. "Oh, yes."

Lee frowned. "I don't think I want to know where your mind is going."

Celes shook her head and blew a raspberry into Bree's neck and then Lana's acting like she wasn't paying attention.

Bree squealed and clapped her hands bouncing on Celes' lap.

Lana giggled, she rocked ont Celes' lap and and pressed her hands onto the island.

Lee made Miles and Danger's plate as he added more batter to the iron. "Hey, bouncy, bounce it into a chair."

Luke hopped to his chair and then jumped onto his chair.

Celes smiled and stopped the girls movements as the three of them started to wiggle a little out of the chair. She laughed and adjusted them both and stood with them on her hips and walked over and put them in their high chairs next to Cello and Albie and then gave her lower back a little rub as it tugged at her and sat herself back down.

Val and Noah walked into the kitchen, Val carried Hail while Noah had Vinny who was already reaching for Roman.

"Mornings." Roman greeted as she sat Vinny on her lap. She kissed Hail and tickled his belly.

Lee chuckled and passed out more plates. "So what is everyone planning to do today… besides my torture?"

Celes smiled. "Well since there will be a trip to the alley anyway maybe we should have a family outing today." she suggested. "We could go there this afternoon and do something else beforehand."

"Oh, that would be fun!" Roman said. "We can even eat at the Leaky Cauldron."

"Oh! Yes!" Celes said with a grin. "And maybe I can work in some Chocolate Daddy time too." she sent to Lee with a moan when he stepped away from the waffle iron.

He groaned and shivered. he glared at Celes. "Not cool," he told her. He passed plates to everyone else. He looked at Luke with a groan and passed him his plate with two waffles. "Please, eat some real food too." He told him.

Luke smiled, "Okay." He said as she started to add syrup to his waffle.

Roman giggled. She ran her fingers through Luke's hair. "That is my son."

Lee shook his head. "Who knew, I married satan and she spawned the son of satan?" he mumbled to himself.

Celes gave a little sigh. "We should send a note to Alaric and Nick so Blaise can bring them to meet us if they want." she said and had a sudden wave of nausea and rubbed her little belly.

Lee slid her a plate. "That sounds good." He then slid a plate to Roman.

"A big family outing. Sounds good to me." She said as she added syrup.

Celes grinned as she ate a few bites of her eggs. "Yes it does." she said and then reached for the syrup for her waffle she wiggled her fingers at it trying to get Roman to hand it to her.

Roman giggled and try to keep pouring syrup.

"Hey!" Lee said and took the syrup from her and passed it to Celes. "Sugar baby and sugar minie." he told Ro and Luke.

Celes giggled and started the process of filling all the little squares in her waffle.

John chuckled. "I guess we will have to get the super stroller out of the little ones." he said thinking it over in his head.

Lee nodded, "That sounds about right."

Roman rocked side to side as she atesomeof her waffle. She giggled and dipped her finger into the syrup and fed it to Vinny. "Good food, huh?" She dipped some of her scrambled eggs in the syrup and fed it to Vinny.

Vinny ate it eagerly and giggled. She touched Roman's face and asked for more syrup.

Roman giggled and then dipped her finger into the syrup and fed it to her. She broke a piece of waffle and also fed it to her.

Celes watched the two of them and smiled. She started to cut her waffle up and then ate it with a little moan and ate some bacon. "After breakfast then we all shower and bath and then go out?" she asked them all.

Lee nodded, "Yeah sounds right." he looked over to Roman. "You with me this time."

Roman gave a pained look and then looked over to Celes help.

Celes grinned at Lee invitingly. "How about you take a shower with me, I need a little Lee time." she said to him.

Lee looked at them and frowned a little. He knew something was going on but he wasn't sure what. "Harry, John, I think one of you need to bathe Roman. She is pregnant with Damon and we all know how his bathing habits were." He nodded to Celes and passed Harry, and John a plate.

Harry and John both nodded.

"I'll do it." Harry sent to Lee and John.

Celes grinned and ate the rest of her food quickly. She finished and held her plate for more. "Bacon." she said and grinned.

Lee added bacon to her plate as he chuckled.

Roman quickly at her food and then slipped off her chair. She gave kisses and then quickly left the kitchen.

Harry popped up out of his seat and followed her. He caught up to her and lifted her in his arms. "Come on, Ro lets go take a bath." he said starting for their bedroom.

"Uh, no. I can wait until after everyone is done. I can run baths for everyone." She said trying to get out of his arms.

"No, no. I would like to bathe you. I miss it, honestly." he said and kissed her cheek. "I promise to not get fresh, just bathe you." he said as he strowed to the library holding her tightly to him.

"No, its okay. We can do that after the kids are all bathed. Its really going to take them awhile and by the time we get done it will be noon. You can bathe me later." She said and tried to push away from him.

Harry shook his head. "No, Ro. John, Celes, Lee, and the older kids got it." he said going into their room and then their bathroom and still holding her turned on the water. "Its okay, really don't worry about them. Let me dote on you, you're getting ready to go on a walkabout and you'll be gone. Let me do this." he implored her.

She bit her lower lip."But you can do this after I get back." She told him. "Really its okay."

Harry pressed his face into her neck. "Please Roman." he said his voice a little pained. "Please... it'll help me while you're gone."

Roman whimpered. "I don't want to take a bath." She finally broke down. "Please don't make me get into the water. I'll do anything just don't make me get in. I use magic to clean myself. Let me do that. I'll do anything… just don't make me get into the bathwater." She told him as she curled her fingers into this shirt and tried to get out of his arms again. "Please!"

Harry held her tighter and gave a pained noise in his throat. "I miss you, Ku'uipo." he said into her neck. He shut his eyes and sighed. "I… I don't want to fight you on this but if I let you, you have to tell Lee what's going on too… eventually." he said keeping his face in her neck. Her scent was slightly off, it was still Roman but it was mixed with something else.

"Okay. I can do that, eventually. I can do eventually." She told him and nodded. "What do you want in return." She told him. "You give me something and I give you something."

Harry sighed and pulled back and looked at her. "The only thing I want from you right now, you can't give me." he kissed her anyways. "How about after Damon is born and Lee has had his time with you, you and me go out on that yacht and have a proper pirate week." he said to her.

She nodded. "We can do that. I enjoyed the jetskis. We can race. Oh! And we can actually scuba dive! I've been wanting to do that for a long time! Deep water fishing. Sounds good, yeah?"

Harry nodded smiling at her. He reached up and turned off the tub and stood and then set her down. He kissed her forehead. "Do your thing, I'm going to go use the bathroom in mine and Cel's room. Don't worry I'll just pop up there so no suspicion is raised." he said before she could protest. He kissed her forehead again and popped out.

Roman sighed in relief. She waved a hand and was cleaned. She was dressed in jeans, a dark turtleneck, and socks. She brushed her hair and braided it. She sat on the bed and pulled on a purple hoodie and waited for Harry. It only seemed right that she would do that so that there wasn't any suspicion. She walked over to the door to the garden and slid it open. Snow covered it in a perfect blanket. She smiled as she looked it over and sat down on the little porch. She listened to the bamboo fountain fill with water and then dump over with it was full. Damon had came to her here a couple of time before. She hoped one day that she would bring him out to the garden again. She smiled again and then flashes of memories flooded her mind. Memories… that were supposed to be locked away. She frowned and saw watched them. They were of Damon and Celes… in Hawaii then at Hogwarts. She gave a gasp as her own memory unlocked. she sat stunned for a moment then she started to laugh. She laughed so hard she doubled over. She felt Damon give a kick. "You little playboy. Always the charmer. I'll tell you what. I couldn't resist her either. She was always the aggressor. Here i wanted to be the man and she was boom. Oh yeah, I'm in charge." She laughed. "That's our Celes."

"My Celes." Damon told her.

Roman sat up straight. "So you decided to speak."

"I want Vinny." he told her. "Ice Cream!" he sang as he kicked her again and then started to roll around.

Roman squealed as she shot up. "Celes!" She called as she ran out the bedroom. "Celes! Celes!" she called and continued to run.

Celes came down from the upper level of the house and looked at Roman in concern. "What, what's wrong? What happened?" she asked.

Roman slid to a stop and giggled. She pulled Celes to her and placed her hands on her belly. "Talk to him."

Celes smiled. "Hi, little prince, how are you?" she asked him as she leaned down closer.

"I want ice cream." Damon sang to her. "Ice cream, ice cream, ice cream, ice cream." he chanted. He pushed his magic out and then wrapped it around Celes.

Celes gave a little gasp as her eyes filled with tears and she pressed her cheek to Roman's belly and then wrapped her magic around Damon. "Oh… oh you can have as much ice cream as you want. My little prince." she sniffed as she started to cry she had been waiting for this moment, to hear him talking again. Now he was and all she could do was cry, she missed him terribly.

Roman smiled as she held her. "Its okay." She told her. "I guess this is his way of saying Merry Christmas." She wiped at her own tears. "Celes don't cry... I'm gonna cry..." she sniffed.

Celes sniffed and kissed her little belly and stood up smoothing out her green tunic top. "I'm sorry…" she said and wiped at her tears. "Its just good to hear him. I miss him." she said and gave a watery laugh.

Roman smiled and hugged her. "Its our boy, Celes." She squealed and hugged her tightly as she started to bounce with her.

Celes giggled and bounced along with Roman and stopped suddenly and gave her a kiss. She sighed. "Our boy." she said and touched Roman's little belly again and grinned and kissed her again. "Our boy, our baby." she sang and kissed Roman once again. "Hear that little prince, you're our baby boy." she said to him.

"My mama. My mama. My mama." He sang. "Ice cream. Ice cream. Ice cream." He started chanting again.

Celes giggled and leaned down and kissed Roman's little belly. "I guess we need some ice cream before we leave then." she said and stood back up and stepped away and bent her head over and pulled her hair into a ponytail and then stood. "Quick, before Lee comes down and stops us." she said and took Roman's hand kissing her again and leading her to the kitchen.

Roman giggled with conspiracy. She loved sneaking around. She quickly followed Celes and opened the freezer. "Homemade cookie dough ice cream!" She said pulling out the ice cream.

Celes giggled and pulled out two spoons and handed one to her and sat down at the island and after Roman sat down they started to eat the ice cream straight from the bin. "Ice cream is yummy!" she sang as she ate a bite.

Roman moaned as she ate the ice cream. "Best craving ever." She told her. "oh, I also enjoyed my shake and fries too. That was good."

Celes smiled. "I have this lemon… citrus thing… but my favorite was always the look on your face when I ate fish fingers and custard." she giggled.

Roman made a face of disgust. "I don't know how you ate that." She told her and shook her head. She shivered and ate more ice cream.

Celes giggled. "It was good, still is…er… sometimes." she said with a shrug and looked at Roman. "So, Lee and I decided to have this baby be a surprise. No sex of the finding outness this time." she said and ate some more ice cream.

"No finding out?" She asked as she frowned. "Can I peak a little?"

Celes smiled at her. "I guess, but don't tell me about it… well I may hound you if you know… but if you really want to know." she said and turned and pressed the tunic to mold around her subtle swell of baby bump. "Then go for it."

Roman giggled. "You do know the further along you go the more talking he or she will get and you will know." She pointed out.

Celes smiled and rubbed the little bump. "I know." she said. "But for now, I think I'll just wait its still like three weeks before the baby starts talking to me." she said. "Er, maybe sooner I don't know I have to ask John how far along I am." she shrugged.

Roman giggled. "In that case I won't peek until you tell me to." She squealed in excitement. "I love finding out the gender of the babies." She told her and ate more ice cream.

Celes giggled at her. "I know you do." she said pointing her spoon at her and then ate some more ice cream and gave a little moan. "You know what we should do when we make more homemade ice cream. We should mix better than sex cake batter in it." she said with a moan at the thought.

"What is better than sex cake?" She asked as she licked her spoon.

"A devils food cake with a whipped cream frosting, crumbled chocolate chip cookies on top with a caramel and chocolate drizzle on top of that." she moaned. "So yummy… so, so yummy… and probably really yummy to eat off of…" she trailed off and gave Roman a heated look and smiled a little.

Roman moaned as she heard the ingredients. "Oh yes. We should make that." She rubbed her little belly and bounce in her seat. "Oh now I'm gonna be craving that until I taste it! What are you doing to me?"

Celes giggled and got up and put her spoon in the sink. She walked back over to Roman and kissed her cheek. "Seducing you the only way I can. With ice cream combinations." she whispered in her ear and then pulled away and sighed. "Don't eat too much more ice cream, okay? I need to go… scratch an itch." she said sheepishly and kissed her cheek again.

Roman nodded as she at her ice cream. "I make no promises." She sang.

Celes giggled and touched the bin and cast a little spell so that when she got to a certain point she couldn't eat anymore. "I'll be back." she sang and gave Damon three little nudges with her magic before she left the room. She hummed to herself as she walked up to the second level in search of Lee. She still needed to a shower, she hadn't take one yet when Roman started calling for her. She went up into her and Lee's room and sighed deciding to go on and let him join her if he wanted. She turned on the water in the shower stripped off her clothes and got into the shower.

"Those little brats!" Lee growled as he walked into the room. "Celes are you in here?" He called as he carried Danger in his arms who was crying.

Celes turned off the shower and pulled a towel around herself and walked out into the main room and looked at Lee and then at Danger. "What happened?" she asked.

"James decided he wanted to pick on the girls but ended up getting Danger. She has gum all through her hair." He said as he sat on the bed with her on his lap. "Miles got angry and decided he was going to fight James. Then Rain got involved... it was just a mess." He growled

"Don't cut my hair mama. Please don't cut my hair." Danger cried.

Celes went over and sat down on the bed with Lee and Danger. She scooted close and let her stay in Lee's arms while she examined the damage the gum had caused and then kissed her cheek. "We don't have to cut it. I can use magic to get it out, its not too bad so it should be easy." she said to Danger. "Sound good?"

"No!" They both said in unison. Danger with more of a panic.

"James charmed it some how where it spreads with magic. I don't know how he did it. John and I took turns trying to get it out but it only got worse." Lee told her.

Celes sighed. "James is not going to the alley with us today. I'll have to talk to Val, but I think its best if he stays home." she said and looked over Danger's hair again. She saw that the gum was primarily in the lower half of her hair. "We could try peanut butter." she said.

"Do you think that will work?" He asked as he tried peeling some out of her hair but not getting anywhere.

"The peanut oil should do away with the stick of the gum and it should come out." she said and stood and lifted Danger's chin. "We will try everything else before we consider cutting your beautiful hair off." she said to her and kissed her forehead. She waved a hand and was dressed in sweats and a tank top. "Come on lets go see if we can fix this."

Danger sniffed and nodded as she took Celes' hand. When she thought of her hair she started to cry all over again.

Celes stopped and picked her up and hugged her close. "Danger, calm down for me okay? We are going to save your hair, and then James is going to be grounded until he's forty." she said hoping that would get her to laugh a little.

She sniffed and wiped her eyes with the back of her hands and arms. "Okay."

Celes carried her down to the kitchen and smiled at Roman. "We have a crisis." she said and set Danger down on the island next to where Roman was sitting.

Roman frowned. "What's wrong?" She asked as she pulled Danger to sit in front of her. "Why are you crying, baby?" She asked as she wiped her eyes.

"James put gum in my hair." She cried. "And it won't come out... and papa and daddy think we have to cut it." She cried harder.

"Oh, sweetie." Roman smiled. "Boys don't know the first thing about hair. And that goes for your daddies too." She told her as she wiped her eyes. "We will get the gum out and not one string of hair will be cut. Okay? We just need a little peanut butter."

Celes walked over with a smile holding the jar. "Which I happen to have right here. Alright little girl here we go." she said and started the process of applying peanut butter to Danger's hair and slowly the gum started to come out. Soon enough it was all out. Celes kissed her cheek as she closed the peanut butter up. "See, little girl? All better and you didn't have to have your haircut. Now if you'll excuse me I have a young Potter boy to punish." she said and kissed Danger's cheek again.

Roman smiled and fed her some ice cream. "Come on. Lets washed the peanut butter out of your hair and put it into pretty braids." She said and walked her out the kitchen behind Celes. "Dont kill him, Celes. He wasn't thinking. He probably didn't mean for it to happen." She sent her.

Celes gave a little sigh and a nod and walked towards the kids part of the house. She found Miles and smiled at him. "Where's your brother?" she asked him.

"In his room." he said shortly and then looked up at Celes with big eyes. "Did you save her hair Mama? She really loves her hair." he asked.

Celes nodded. "Yes, baby, her hair is intact." she said. "When she finishes her bath you can go play with her." she said and kissed the top of his head and went over to James' room and tapped on the door. She pushed the door open and found him sitting on his bed looking miserable. "James Sirius Potter, what am I going to do with you?" she asked.

James looked up at her and smiled a little. "I was just messing around. I was only teasing, I didn't mean for it to actually go into her hair." he said.

Celes sighed and crossed her arms. "Why were you teasing her in the first place?"

"Shes my sister, Mama, its my job." he said like it was the most common knowledge on the planet.

Celes sighed and let his smart mouth slip a little. "I have half a mind to leave you here with Val and Jude, but then they would miss out on the day out too and that's not fair to them. So heres what we are going to do. You are barred from anything coming from Uncle George's shop for a month." she said.

"Awe, Mama!" James exclaimed. "I'll stay home, I'll apologize, I'll do whatever but… I was going to get something from the shop today." he complained.

Celes shook her head. "I don't want to hear it, James. No WWW for a month, that also goes for anything that's already in this house. Your siblings will be told and punished if they aide you in getting anything from the shop. Today when they go you and I will stay out together. Understood?" she asked him.

James gave a little scowl and a whimper and nodded. "Yes Mama." he said quietly.

Celes looked at him a little longer and then shook her head. "Get dressed." she said. "And, James?"

James looked up at her.

"I love you." she said to him.

James gave a little half smile. "I love you too, Mama." he said.

Celes smiled back at her son and shook her head, that boy was more Weasley than Potter and she just loved it. She gave him one last look and left him alone and started back out into the hallway to head off and finally take her shower.

After Roman finished washing Danger's hair and then bathing her she walked her to her room and dressed her. She opened her bedroom door and started putting braids in her hair.

John poked his head into the room and smiled. "You got it out." he said. "That's good."

"Yeah. Had to calm her down after you and Lee scared her half to death." She smiled and shook her head.

John gave a sheepish smile and shrugged. "We didn't know, good thing Lee brought her to you." he winked at Danger. "Sorry, sweetpea." he said to her.

Danger smiled at him. "Mum said boys and daddies don't know about hair. So next time I'll go to her or mama." She said as she kicked her feet.

Roman giggled and shook her head. "Lee went to Celea and Celes came down to the kitchen and we took care of it."

John chuckled. "Well, either way if got fixed without the extreme involved." he said. "I'm going to go grab a shower. Everyone is dressed and ready to do and a bag is packed for the babies." he said.

"Okay." She said and continue to do Danger's hair.

John watched them for a few more minutes then left to shower.

Celes stepped out of her shower and shut her eyes for a minute to let the dizzy spell pass. She sighed and opened her eyes when it did and walked out into her and Lee's room drying her hair. She grinned and sat down on the bed and then laid back on it looking up at the angled ceiling of the attic and shook her head. She turned her head and looked back into the bathroom at Lee who was finishing up and sighed again. She sat back up and started to get dressed in something warm.

Lee walked out with a towel. "Sorry about the lack of time in the shower." He told her. This was one busy morning."

Celes nodded. "Yes well, that is what having kids is about. Always busy and always on the go. I enjoy it, even the parts where I have to be the bad guy… not in the I take pleasure in it but I just… its apart of being a parent so I like it." she shrugged as she tried to button her pants.

Lee chuckled. "I know what you mean." He dried off and pulled on Jeans. "We still have time to make more." He winked at her.

Celes giggled and pushed her pants off not able to get them to button. She sighed and picked out a long skirt instead and pulled that on. She looked at Lee. "And we can do lots of practicing while this ones baking." she said and pulled on a green turtleneck shirt that molded to her curves. She pulled it down over the black skirt and added a little belted chain on her hips and then sat down and started to comb out her hair.

"That," he kissed her neck. "Is always fun." He turned in his shirt then said on the bed and pulled on his socks.

Celes gave a little shiver and braided her hair into loose low pigtails down the front of her body. When she was done she waved a hand and a pair of ankle boots appeared and after putting on socks she pulled them on and stood. "Ready?" she asked him.

Lee pulled on his shoes and ties them. "Yeah." He said as he laces his belt through his jean loops. "Lets go." He kissed her again.

Celes smiled and started out of the room. "You know its not even fair how incredibly sexy you, John, and Harry make clothes look." she said shaking her head. "So not fair." she said as they started for the main staircase of the house.

Lee chuckled. "We think the same way about you and Ro." He told her.

Celes giggled. "I guess then we are pretty even on that front then." she said and ran a hand down over his arm. "Part of me just wants to hide in bed all day." she said with a giggle.

Lee growled and turned to her. "Evil she devil." He growled and kissed her. "Behavior yourself." He smacked her her ass and shook his head as he walked into the kitchen.

Celes giggled and followed him. "Oh I always behave myself." she said to him with a glint of mischief in her eyes.

Harry chuckled. "Yes but the question is whether you behave good or bad now, isn't it?" he asked her and when she got close enough he planted a kiss on her lips.

"And we all know you don't behave prop when you want someone too." Lee said. He looked over to Harry. "So did she bathe?"

Harry nodded. "Yup." he said, it wasn't necessarily a lie. She did bathe.

Celes grinned. "Well then I guess I'm going to be very improper today." she said with a heated look at Lee.

"You do that and I'll ignore you." He chuckled.

Celes gave a little smile and got up on a stool. "I'd like to see you try to ignore me." she said.

Harry chuckled. "Oh now its a challange. This should be good."

"Oh, its on." Lee told her.

Kids started to fill in the kitchen. Roman carried both Hail and Vinny. Once Vinny heard Damon she literally clung to Roman's little belly. She giggled as she adjusted Vinny who kept trying to slid down to her belly. "Vinny, you have to stay put or you are going to get hurt."

Vinny gave a little sigh and reached up and touched Roman's cheek relaying that Damon keeps asking for her to be closer, so that's what shes trying to do.

Roman shook her head as she sat hail down and kissed him. "Okay, I'm gonna put you in a papoose. You tell him you can't get closer until I'm sitting or laying down. We are going out so it's dangers."

Vinny nodded and relayed the message to Damon who promptly kicked her and she giggled a little patting the spot.

Celes watched them and her heart gave a little tug, she felt bad for Roman, she missed Venelope and Damon too. She slid off her stool and rubbed past Lee for affect and opened the fridge and pulled out a handful of grapes and ate them waiting for everyone to be ready.

"Are we ready family?" John asked the kids.

"Yeah, lets go." Roman told him as she started to wrap Vinny to her. "Sleeping beauty who takes long showers. Then prims to perfection."

"Papa should be called Mappy. A mix between mama and pappy." Hail laughed at his joked.

"Hey!" John said to Hail as he plucked him up off Roman's lap.

Everyone headed out of the kitchen and they started the process of popping kids to the Leaky Cauldron. Once there they all headed into the alley. Everyone scattered into smaller clumps.

Celes walked along with Harry, James and Rain. She kept sending her magic to rub along Lee. She leaned against Harry's bicep and he got her a bag of popcorn from the little stand set up in the alley it was a warm snack in the cold.

Once they all came back together everyone shuffled into the WWW except James and Celes. Celes took his hand and led him back to the Leaky Cauldron. She got him a snack and nibbled on it herself as they waited for their family to be done. Celes watched her son, he looked so miserable. She felt bad, but she had to stay strong. She was feeling a little weepy anyways because true to his word Lee had ignored her. It was a game and she knew it was but her emotions were so… easily turned with the slightest word or action. It bugged her really, wishy washy was not how she worked. She bucked herself up as she sat with James and then gave a little sigh and shut her eyes and started to push her magic out. She ran her magic over Lee's body again and this time went slower and took her time to let it spread to every part of his body. She bit her lip and smiled to herself as she kept her magic caressing him and opened her eyes.

Roman, Lee, Harry, and John all filled into the Leaky cauldron. Lee was frazzled and looked annoyed. Luke was on top of the world with two bags of stuff. Roman giggled and she held Albus and Cello's hand with Vinny strapped to her chest. They all sat at a long table with all the kids.

Lee glared at Celes as he sat down away from Celes.

"Mama!"luke said excited. "Look what I got!"

Celes giggled and looked into his bags. "Jeez, Squish, you pulled out all the stops on this 'supply run' didn't you?" she asked.

Jude walked up beaming holding two bags of her own. "We are stocked up for the next year and a half!" she said bouncing on her toes.

"This is awesome!" Luke said excitedly.

Roman chuckled as she sat down and held Vinny to her little baby bump. "They almost wiped Georgie out."

Celes giggled more. "I'm sure." she said and shook her head. "Sit down, Tom is bringing lunch over to the table soon." she said to Jude and Luke. She got up and kissed each of them on the head as they sat at the table that was pushed together in the middle of the inn for them. She walked over and told the innkeeper they were ready for lunch and then as she walked back to her spot she trailed a finger up the back of Lee's neck and allowed her magic to dip down into his pants. She giggled a little and went and sat back down. "So what did we all do beside wipe out uncle George?" she asked the group as a large.

The kids all started talking at once. Lee leaned over to John and whispered something to him. John chuckled and nodded. He lowered Celes' sex drive and then winked at her.

Celes tried to listen to all the strings of conversation but felt her urge to have sex drop and her temper flared a little. She caught Miles and Danger talking about something on the second level of the store. The twins sang about something they heard in the store. She smiled at the kids and when they all seemed to move onto talking to one another she fixed Lee and John with an angry glare and then lunch arrived and she could be preoccupied with food for a little while.

Roman hummed as she ate her food. "You really aren't listening to the kids are you?" She asked Celes.

Celes' gaze snapped to hers. "No, I'm a little pissed off." she said back and winced a little.

Roman flinched a little. "Danger and Miles are trying to tell you how daddy nearly fell from the second level of the shop." She whispered.

Celes stood suddenly as her guilt and anger spiked. She kissed Danger and Miles so they wouldn't think it was them and then went up into the second level of the inn and stood in the dark hallway. She hated this, she hated how she was feeling. Her emotions were so out of control. She gave a little growl and wiped at her eyes irritated with herself. She shut her eyes and leaned against the wall trying to get herself under control.

Roman followed her and leaned against the opposite wall. "He's fine... just a little shaken up." She whispered.

Celes sniffed and shook her head. "It still my fault." she whispered and wiped at her eyes irritatedly again. "God these mood swings are killing me. This must be how it felt to be all of you when I was broken. This is annoying." she said. She shut her eyes again. "God! Life is just a little much right now." she whispered. "I just need a minute."

Roman sighed as she stepped to her and pulled her into her arms and looked into her eyes. She pressed her belly to her and allowed Damon to reach out to her and the baby. He hummed to them and tried to sooth them as he caresses his magic over both of them.

Celes relaxed a little and felt her emotions become a little less chaotic. She usually had a better handle but it just seemed to spike up sometimes and become difficult. She sighed and smiled a little. "Sorry." she said.

Roman shook her head. "I may not know how to comfort comfort now but you and Damon will always have a special bond." She told her as he kicked her belly three times and in turn kicked Celes' belly.

Celes gave a little smile. "My Dai." she whispered and felt a fluttering from her own belly. She gave a little gasp and smiled bigger. "Okay, I'm okay now." she said. "Thank you." she said and nudged Damon three times with her magic.

"You owe me ice cream." Damon sang to her and resumed his rolling around.

Celes giggled. "After lunch we will go to the place in Diagon Alley." she said to Roman. "We will sneak away." she said.

Roman giggled and stepped away from her. She smiled and laced her fingers with hers and then walked down to the lunch room. She sat down and plucked Vinny up and sat her on her lap and resumed eating.

Celes ate silently, she listened to her family talk and would occasionally rub her belly when she felt the little flutters and sighed as lunch wound down and the kids started to ask for dessert.

Roman smiled. "Come on peoples. Papa and dad are gonna buy us ice cream." She told all the kids and walked out with cheering kids before Harry or John could complain.

Celes gave a little sigh as they all filed out and picked up some more bread and nibbled on it feeling a little apprehensive. She sighed and looked at Lee. "Sorry." she said to him.

Lee sighed and move over to sit next to her. "I would say it wasn't your fault but it kind of was." He wrapped his arms around her. "I know you are aroused but we need need be careful. Only tease when we can see each other and when we aren't in high places, yeah?"

Celes nodded and rubbed her face into his chest. "I'm sorry." she said again. "If it helps I'm super emotional and its bugging the crap out of me." she giggled a little and shook her head.

Lee chuckled. "I know you didn't mean it." He told her as he gave her a squeeze. "Now behave yourself. Tonight it will be me and you. Got it?"

Celes smiled up at him and nodded. "Okay, I suppose I can be good." she said with a dramatic sigh. "If I must wait, then I shall wait."

Lee snorted. "You have no choice. I'll get John to release your drive but the moment you start up again I'm having it lowered. Deal?"

Celes sighed and smiled. "I hate so much that he can do that. Its so not even fair." she looked up at him and nodded. "Fine, deal." she said and kissed his chin.

Celes gave a little shiver and grinned. She kissed Lee's chin and then bounced over to Roman. "What flavor did you get? Can I try? Would that be okay?" she asked.

"I got mint chip." She fed some to Vinny and then allowed Celes to try.

Celes took a bite and sighed. "That's good." she said and then tapped Vinny's nose. "Mama misses you." she said to her.

Vinny giggled and touched her cheek and giggled again.

Celes smiled at her and then kissed her nose and then Roman's cheek. "I'm going to get me some ice cream. Peanut butter and chocolate." she sang and got up and went to get it humming to herself.

Harry came up behind her and kissed her neck. "Hey, you okay?" he asked.

"I'm okay, Harry Potter." she said leaning against his chest as she waited for her ice cream.

"Okay." he said softly and rubbed her arms and rested his chin on top of her head.

Celes stood with him content. She had a sudden and wicked idea. She pressed her ass into his crotch and wiggled. Lee said she had to behave but she assumed that meant only with him. She'd pick on John too but he'd probably just lower her sex drive.

"Celes..." Harry said with a time of warning in his voice as his hand traveled around to her front and played with her little belt.

Celes shivered and giggled. "Yes, Harry Potter?" She asked.

"You are so bad." He said and leaned down and kissed her neck and gave a moan.

Celes giggled as they called out for her to get her ice cream. "Yay!" She said and turned a little and kissed him then went over and got her ice cream and then went and sat down with Roman again.

Roman giggled as she ate her ice cream with Vinny. She looked at all the younger kids and a mischievous glint entered her eyes. Vinny was a lady and didn't have ice cream covering her face. After she and Vinny finished their ice cream she kissed her cheek and then handed her to Lee. She wrapped her magic around Danger, Miles, Amy, Matt, Cello, Albie, Bree, and Lana. She hummed to herself as she slowly pulled them towards her. She picked Miles up and sat him on her lap and then started to lick his face clean.

"Awe, awe, Mum stop!" Miles said trying to pull away. "Run for your lives she's licking people again! Daddy save me!" He implored Lee reaching out to him as the other kids tried to get away.

Roman laughed as she started to picked up kids and lick them clean. She picked Danger and did the same. She squealed and tried to get away. Then she grabbed Amy up and licked her. "Mmm, you taste so good!"

Amy squealed. "No Mummy!" She squealed.

Val chuckled and leaned over to Jude. "She do this often."

Jude gave a little nod. "Yes..." She shivered as she recalled her doing the same to her once. "Not cool."

Roman had gone through all the kids except for Cello. He stood in front of her and pointed at her like he did Bree and Lana. "No!" He said with authority like he did his younger sisters. "No mum. Stop it."

"Oh you little brat. You have always been trying to tell me what to do since the day you were born. I'm the mother and you're the baby." She picked him up and licked his face clean.

"No mum. No!" He squealed.

Roman giggled and set him down when he was cleaned. "You all taste so good."

"you know she wouldn't have done that if you didn't have ice cream all over your faces." Luke told them.

Roman giggled and turned to Hail who had wide eyes.

"Mappy, hurry clean me up befor the face licker gets ahold of me!" He demanded of John.

John chuckled and cleaned Hail up just before Roman got to him. He shook his head. "Little keikikane." he said poking his nose. "You're going to call me that now aren't you?" he asked Hail.

"Is the sky blue?" He asked and laughed.

"You can't get away from me that easily. All the kids went through it. Its a right of passage." Roman told Hail.

"Not while Mappy is around. I'm gonna be be so fresh and so... uh-oh. Hey guy named after a girl. I need to be changed!" Hail made his baby noise at Val.

Val chuckled. "My name is Valentin, its Romanian, om mic." he told Hail and stood picking up the baby and brushing an affectionate kiss on top of his head.

Jude stood up with a the bag and grinned at them and handed it to Val knowing Hail preferred that boys changed his diaper.

"Oh yes. You were named after a girl's holiday. I'll just call you Hearts." Hail told him as he pressed his hands over Val's cheeks. He giggled when he made a fish face.

Val chuckled. "I am named after St. Valentine… or the it originates from that name, he he was a guy." he said his speech distorted by the fish face. "Come on, om mic." he said and carried him to a place to change him.

"Hearts, Hearts. Hearts. But remember I'm the real love expert here." Haile told him as they walked away.

Roman giggled as she watched them. "I think Val would be a great godfather to Hail."

Celes smiled. "I think you may be right, but maybe this time you could tell Lee first. Cello's is Draco and you just decided that bam, one day." she pointed out with a giggle.

Roman giggled. "Thats because you all were working at Hogwarts. She smiled and turned to Lee. "I want Val to be Hail's godfather."

Lee choked on his lemonade. "What?" He coughed.

"Draco is Cello's godfather. And Val is good with Hail. Oh and I think Scott she be Lana and Bree's godfather. He will spoil them rotten." She giggled.

Celes giggled. "I like that, he will. He will dote on those two." she pointed out.

Harry leaned forward a little and smiled. "I like that idea too, you know speaking of that my Godson started Hogwarts this year, he's even hangs out with Noah some." he said.

"You have a godson?" Roman asked.

Harry nodded. "Teddy Lupin." he said. "He lives with Tonks' dad though, but yeah. I don't know too much about him her dad sort of keeps him from me." he said.

Celes frowned. "He should know our family." she said. "We should invite him to our home this summer."

"Maybe after our vacation. We did promise Harry a deserted island vacation." Roman told her

"A deserted island vacation?" Lee asked as her perked up. "What does this vacation entail?"

"Have you ever seen the Blue Lagoon?" Celes asked him.

"Yeah..."

"It'll be a bit like that, save the dangerous parts." she giggled.

Lee smiled brightly. "If I could squeeze I swear I would."

Roman laughed and shook her head.

"I suppose we could do that in late August…" Celes said with a shrug trailing off and biting her lower lip in thought.

"That sounds good." Lee nodded.

"Hey! John still owes me the day after his birthday... when is that?" Roman asked.

"The day after is April 10th Ro." John chuckled.

Roman groaned. "I'll still be pregnant. Never mind I'll do it next year."

John chuckled. "I am very patient." he said to her.

Celes smiled. "Very, very. Are we going to have a honeymoon after we get married?" she asked him curiously.

"Isn't that what usually happens when people get married?" John asked.

"Well if we can work it all out, we can get married in the first week in August next year, then honeymoon the week after then sort of… segway into the deserted island blue lagoon group vacation." she said with a little smile and a little shrug. "And if not, I've waited this long I can wait longer. If need be, I'll wait for, forever… on many levels… on the important ones we are already married." she grinned.

"Wait... I'm lost you mean this August coming up or the august the following year?" Roman asked as she looked between them.

"Roman its still this year for another like four days, I mean this August coming up. After this one and Damon are born." Celes said with a smile.

Roman frowned and fought not to flinch away from Celes. "Sorry... towards the end of the year like this I just start counting it as next year already." She grumbled as she traced a tile.

Celes nodded. "Its okay, I wasn't upset, I was just clarifying. I'm sorry if that came off as harsh it wasn't meant to." she said softly and stopped her hand with her own.

She nodded. "So this August. That sounds good. Oh listen to me. This isnt my business. Its not my wedding. Sorry. I'll shut up."

Celes sighed. "But you're aloud to have an opinion." she whispered to Roman. "Always, it matters to me that you do."

She gave a smiled. "Okay."

John chuckled. "August sounds good to me."

Celes beamed at him. "Good, I figured that way you boys… all of the boys actually won't freeze of their wee bits because yer all wearing kilts." she winked at them.

"Oh!" Roman raised a hand. "Can I have a pet hermit crab?"

Harry stiffened a little in his seat. "You can not have a devil crab. We have talked about this." he said to her.

"Yeah but I still want one and I'm gonna keep asking until I get one." She grumbled.

Harry smiled at her. "You just got a piggie, how about you concentrate on one pet at a time." he suggested gently.

Roman squinted her eyes at him as she felt a strange power behind his words that she never felt before. She smiled at him. "Okay."

"All haile Mikhail. For he has returned!" Hail announced as Val returned with him.

Roman giggled and shook her head. She turned turned turned lee. "Well?" She asked him.

"Well, what?" He asked.

Roman groaned. "Godfather, hello?"

"I'll think about it." He told her.

"Lee, please? He already helps take care of the kids. He's good."

Lee sighed. "How about I make you a deal. When you come back from your little... trip I will have a definite answer for you."

She frowned. "If you are gonna spar with him I want to be there. Its not everyday you spar with a Carpathian."

Lee chuckled. "I will talk to the rest of the guys about it."

Roman squealed and kissed his cheek. "I love you. Come on, lets go home."

Celes smiled a little and stood as did the others and they all started the process of getting their family home. Once there the kids scattered along with John. Celes sighed and got into the fridge for something to eat. She was hungry again and couldn't help but feel a little sad for some reason. Probably just needed a nap or something.

Harry watched Celes with concern again, he seemed to be doing that a lot with both girls lately. It bugged him a little that Celes seemed so sensitive but he assumed that was the babies personality shining through. As for Roman, he just missed her. He looked at her and gave a sigh. He walked over and kissed Celes' head and then went and kissed Roman's. "I am going to go read, if you need me I will be in the library." he said to them and strolled off.

Roman waved him off as she followed the kids. When they were settled in for a nap she went to Jude's room and gently knocked on her door.

Jude looked up from her homework and smiled when she saw Roman's head poke into her room. "Hi, Mum. Come in." she said sitting up from her position on her belly and closed her potions book.

"What ya working on?" She asked as she she in and closed the door behind her.

"Potions essay that's due when I get back." she said pulling her knees up to her chest. "Whats going on, Mum?" she asked.

Roman smiled as she sat on the bed. "Well your first kiss happened and I wanted to talk about it. I mean come on it was your first kiss. How exciting is that?"

Jude blushed. "It was very exciting…" she whispered looking down at the the bedspread. "It… it was addictive." she said with a glance at Roman.

She nodded. "Mine was... odd. I was irritated with Lee and even more with Blazie so I didnt get that... rush."

Jude smiled at her. "But wasn't it with someone you loved?" she asked.

"Well... it was complicated for me. Don't get me wrong, I love your mother but at the time I didn't see Your mother in that way. But I also did a lot of things for the shock factor too."

Jude gave a smile. "I don't know how I feel… I know I'm suppose to be with him but I don't know if I love him." she whispered.

Roman nodded. "Love is complicated. I didn't know I loved Lee until... I think seventh year. Your mother is different from me. When she loves she really loves. I... I'm complicated. I rather push you away then keep you. I fell in love with your mum until fifth year. However it was the middle of fourth year that I saw possibilities for me and her. Do you see possibilities?"

Jude smiled a little. "I do." she said and looked at Roman. "I'm scared though, I don't want to fall in love. That means I could get hurt, and I can't seem to stop it. I keep… making myself stop." she said softly. "I don't want to feel that pain, falling in love and then being hurt by that person."

Roman gave her a small smile. "That never lasts." She whispers. "Jude, getting hurt is apart of growing. Its also apart of knowing each other. We still hurt each other without meaning to. The last thing we ever want to do is hurt each other. But the key to keep from hurting each other is communication."

Jude nodded and moved closer to Roman and rested her head on her shoulder. "Mummy can I talk to you whenever I need? I'd ask Mama... But sometimes she's so... Optimistic..." She shook her head. "Mamas so positive sometimes it's crazy." She giggled.

Roman laughed. "Yes you can talk to me whenever you need." She leaned her head on Jude's. "But you'll be good. Everything will work out. There are a few of you kids I know your partners are written in stone. And you're one of them."

Jude nodded. "I suppose you know a little about that." she said and sighed. "Boys are too complicated sometimes."

"Boys are butt monkeys. Then they get all he-man and barbarian and forget to use their brains." Roman told her and then laughed. "And it dont help that some of your brothers have picked it up."

Jude smiled. "Well they all idolize our dads it doesn't surprise me." she sighed. "Oh!" she turned and pulled out a drawing. "I'm sure Luke gave you a bunch too, but Diamond drew this for you." she said holding out the drawing that exploded of Diamond's imagination.

Roman smiled. "Beautiful. Just beautiful. I'll have to frame it and hang it in my work room. Thats where I hang all your guy's stuff." She giggled.

Jude grinned. "You know, I thought she could come stay for a few weeks this summer… if her mum will let her and you all say its okay." she said. "She's my best friend, I want her to meet Val before he… leaves." she said.

Roman smiled. "I don't see why not... of course I will have to talk to the others." She kissed her forehead. "I have to go nap and plot on how to get my next pet." She winked at her and got up. "love you."

Jude grinned up at her. "Love you too. Thank you."

"You're welcome." She told her and then made her way to her work room. She hung her picture then entered a small bedroom attached to her room and slid into bed. She gave a little sigh and fell asleep.

Celes swung her legs and ate another piece of apple she cut up. She sat in the hammock in her little lagoon room reading through her healing book again, wasting time while the house was quiet. She looked up at the little lagoon and considered getting in and then looked back down at her book.

The door to her lagoon opened and giggles were heard. Lana smiled brightly at Bree and pressed her little fingers to her lips. They walked in and closed the door. "I told you there was a jungle room."

"Yeah but…" Bree paused and looked around. "Its so pretty."

"I know. Look there are pretty flowers too." Lana plucked a flower and gave it to Bree. She She her hand and play her further into the room

Bree gave a little giggle as they came in view of Celes and she pulled Lana back. "Mamas in here." she said peaking around the big flower bush they were now concealed behind.

Lana crouched down. "I thought she was sleeping with the others. Do you hear water?" She asked as she looked around.

Bree nodded and peaked back around the bush and saw that beyond the hammock her mother sat on there was a body of water. "Look! Water." she said excitedly to Lana jumping up and down silently.

Lana looked and got excited. "We should go around the other way." She told her and pulled her back to go the others way, all the while they ply flowers until they had armful of flowers.

When they got to the other side of the little body of water Bree stopped out of eyeshot of her mother and leaned down on her belly and dipped her little fingers into the water and then grinned up at Lana. "Its warm!" she said excitedly.

"Swimming time. Swimming time." She said as she pulled off her shirt.

Bree gave a little frown. "No, Lala, we could get in trouble for swimming alone… and I can't see the bottom. Its really deep." she said peering into the water.

Lana laid on her stomach and looked in. She gave a tiny growl of irritation. "I guess we will have to stay here and play." She picked up one if the many flowers they picked and set it in the water.

Bree gave a quiet giggle and then did the same. "We can ask to go swimming when everyone wakes up." she said to Lana and put another flower in the water.

"That sounds like fun." She set another flower in the water. "Do you know how to make a necklace like mum?"

Bree nodded. "I think so, she showed us once." she said back with a shrug of her little shoulders.

"We can gather flowers and put them in a long line and see how far it will go in the water."

"Okay." Bree agreed and gave a yawn.

Lana looked at her in concern. "We can lay down for a while if you want." She smiled as she pulled Bree to lay on the little bed of flowers they picked.

Bree gave another yawn and nodded. "Just a little. We did a lot today, Lala." she said to her.

Lana gave a yawn and laid down with her. "Okay Ree."

Soon Bree and Lana were sleeping on their bed of flowers.

Celes jolted awake and looked around groggily and found she was still in the hammock in her lagoon. She sat up a little and saw what woke her was the door opening. John came in followed closely by Lee and Harry. She gave the three of them a curious look. "What's the matter?"

"Bree and Lana are..." Lee trailed off.

"I told you they were in here." John said as he walked around to the two sleeping girls.

Harry had followed John and sighed. "Well that's a relief." he said.

Celes frowned a little. "I… didn't hear them come in. I didn't even feel them." she said softly and sat up a little more and the hammock started to tip.

"Why does Lana have her shirt off again?" John sighed.

Lee chuckled as he helped Celes out the hammock. "I think she gets it from Harry."

Harry shook his head and leaned down and gently picked up Lana who stirred a little then settled again. "I wear shirts." he defended.

John picked Bree up. "Roman usually keeps her shirts on."

Harry chuckled and looked at the water. "Maybe they thought they would swim but were too tired." he said and then started to leave the room.

"Either way, I still say we lock their door." Lee said.

Celes looked up at him and then over at John and Harry and sighed. "Or lock up the dangerous rooms until they are older… or use magic for a child gate system." she said.

John nodded. "I think maybe both." He said as he followed Harry.

Celes nodded and then stopped at the door and sighed again. How had she missed them. She pressed her lips together and started out of the room to go to the kitchen for a snack.

The next couple of days went by without much event and soon it was New Years Eve. Celes stood in the media room looking at Damon's old bed the afternoon of said day. The kids had all been shuttled to the Burrow for the evening so that they could give Roman a little going away on Walkabout party. It just basically meant movie watching and eating sweets thought because having sex with her was a non option at the moment. That seemed to be taking its toll on all of them though. Celes wanted sex but was a little wary about pursuing it and had actually pulled back her aggression about it. She wanted Roman like they all did, but she wanted all of them too. She sighed and waved a hand and a stack of movies appeared. She smiled a little and left the room and went to the kitchen to make snacks. She gave an audible moan when she walked in and saw the boys. She shivered a little and then went about making snacks reaching out with her magic to find Roman in the house.

Lee smiled at her. "So whats on the menu?"

"Waffles and Ice cream is the main thing with any toppings… I made Better than sex ice cream for her. And cheesecake. And then for non junk food cheeseburgers. Oh and popcorn." she said. "Oh and chips… potato and regular…" she sighed and pulled out meat to start making cheeseburger patties.

He chuckled. "Want help?"

"You know I enjoy what you w ok men are pregnant. You get excited over food or what you are craving. What the craziest you ever craved?"

Harry chuckled. "Mate, fish fingers and custard." he said to John.

Celes giggled. "That ones pretty out there… I don't know though…" she shrugged.

John chuckled. "I think I will have to try it."

"I am so going to record that." Lee chuckled.

Celes paused for a minute and removed her hands from the meat went and cleaned them off and then she poked Lee's side playfully and went over to John and stood up on the support on the stool and wrapped her arms around him. She kissed him. "You are a good man, and so much braver than the other two." she giggled. "That's the first time any of you has offered to try it out." she teased them.

"Oy, I have smelled it that is enough for me to not ever want to try it." Harry defended.

"fish and pulled... or custard just don't sound appealing." Lee told her.

John laughed. "I'm willing to try anything once."

Celes giggled. "Well custard is vastly different from pudding. Its thinner and less sweet." she said and kissed John again and then went back to her project. "Lee make the waffles please." she said.

He grinned and started to make the waffle batter. "Oh, so I wrote a letter to Draco about Roman's eating habits." He told everyone. He waved a hand and the letter appeared. "Do you guys want to add any other instructions about her?"

Harry pulled the letter to himself and read it over. He sighed and added some notes about her behavior and things to watch for in that sense. He pushed it back.

Celes looked at it but decided not to add anything. "I can just tell him if I think of something." she shrugged. "We are connected to him after all. Hes a pretty good cook too you know, its something he learned to do when we were younger." she said and started using the meat to form patties.

"Thats good. I just don't want her to pull a fast one on him." Lee told her.

John chuckled. "She's. Like grimling, she comes with instructions."

Celes snorted. "She's like a gremlin I like that." she laughed as she set another pattie on the plate.

Harry chuckled. "Super Roman should come with instructions." he noted sitting back.

Lee laughed. "But its true. Feed her sugar after midnight and see what happens. The last time she did that she was closed off in a room with a ukulele."

John laughed. "I can totally see that. The room dark and with the little bit of light streaming in it looks like her yellow eye are glowing."

Celes shook her head. "You have no idea…" she said remembering that from school. "She… she writes the funniest little songs when shes hyped up on sugar and energy potion…" she blushed. "Energy potions." she shook her head.

"Energy potion, eh. What happened there?" John asked as he took in her blush.

Celes gave a little smile. "The uh summer after fifth year, Alan made Roman and I spend it together to hone our senses and she was still working on it… I actually don't know if she still does work on energy potions… well anyways we took one and sort of… blacked out is a good way to put it. We each woke up with our hip tattoos and no memory of what had happened but our house has cameras… and uh… well we were trying the whole not touching things… and under the influence of the potion we did… a lot of touching and other things." she blushed.

"Nice." He chuckled.

Lee chuckled. "Damon was just as bad." He chuckled and looked at Harry and laughed. "Remember the first time in Hawaii? Celes went out for a. McDonald's fix and he drank a large coke. He came back, jumped on Harry's shoulders and pulled on his hair as he screamed."

Harry winced. "I still have the scars from where his nails got me by mistake." he said and laughed. "Little shit."

Celes giggled. "Little shit indeed, gave away my best guarded secret. I had been going off to McDonalds in secret for years before that… well when I was pregnant." she shrugged.

John double over in laughter. "Oh man... thats good stuff there."

Celes looked at him and laughed a little pulling up the sleeves of her Gryffindor sweater to her elbows. "You know and then to add insult to injury I got food poisoning…" she sighed and shook her head.

Harry chuckled. "I miss him though." he said crossing his arms.

Lee smiled and nodded. "I miss him running around and screaming as I chased after him for something he did."

"I miss his impromptu wrestling matches and watching WWE with him." Harry said with a laugh. "Little mate pinned me more times than I can count."

Celes turned back to making her patties and didn't say anything, she missed everything and hoped one day they'd get it back.

A loud crash heard. Moments later Roman ran into the kitchen kitchen, sat between Harry and John like she had been there the whole time.

"Roman." Lee said.

"Huh?"

"What was that sound?"

"What sound?"

"The loud crash that was heard before you came running in here." Harry said and poked her side.

Roman shook her head. "I don't know what you are talking about." Right then the piglets gave a squeal and came running in painted in multiple colors that flashed.

"Oh look, colorful piggies." John chuckled.

Celes giggled as she looked at them and then looked at Roman. "How long are they going to be colorful?" she asked.

"About two weeks." She smiled.

Lee frowned. "What else is flashing color?"

"Uh... the training room..." She picked at a tile. "And Harry's office."

Harry looked at her with a frown. "Are you kidding me? My office, really Ro? Come on! You will need to be punished…" he trailed off and growled. "Which I'm adding to the tally." he said and sighed. "Have half a mind to put you over my knee right here." he mumbled.

Celes giggled and squatted down and scratched her piggies ears after washing her hands watching him flash colors. She smiled and made kissing noises at him when suddenly her world did a little spin and she fell backwards on her ass. She giggled a little harder and allowed her head to stop spinning. "Guess its time to eat again." she said softly to her pig. "Are you hungry too, Keoki?" she asked her pig.

"Are you okay?" Lee asked as he scooped up the piglets and play them play her ares. He pulled her up and sat her down in a stool.

"Just hungry again I think. I get a little dizzy and nauseous when I am." she shrugged.

"I will finish cooking." Lee told her.

Roman giggled, "Look, Harry. See how cute they are. Just think of your office as being cute for two weeks." She told him as made kisses noise at Peleke.

Harry shook his head. "Party in a box…" he muttered and tugged on her ear. "Little brat."

Celes giggled and swung her legs. "All that's missing is her crawling all over you in an attempt to pin you." she said.

Harry shook his head. "Don't give her any ideas." he hissed.

"I can do too!" Roman told her. "I've pinned him many of times before. And I can still. Do it, pregnant and all."

John shook his head. "You," he pointed at Roman. "No wrestling and pinning of people while pregnant. And you," he pointed at Celes. "Need to slow down until your second trimester."

Celes gave a little frown. "I'm just hungry." she complained.

Roman point at John. "I read an article where women that are active in sports get pregnant and they still play sports. One did kickboxing and another did weight lifting. They even had a picture of her fully pregnant with weights. True story."

John sighed. "Actually I think you may need extra vitamins and that's why you're so hungry all the time. So we will give you those and see if that curbs your food intake and prevents the dizzy spells." he said he looked back at Roman. "I'm not saying you shouldnt be active Ro but those women were like that before they were pregnant… granted the whole fighting thing is still good for you… Just be careful." he amended.

Celes gave a little sigh but nodded. "Fine." she said grudgingly to John's comment about her.

"What about the sumo suites?" Lee asked.

Roman wrinkled her nose and smiled. "I can totally use magic." She rocked from side to side.

Celes shook her head. "Oh now you do sound like Damon." she giggled.

John chuckled. "Either will work just be careful." he said to her.

Roman snorted. "Have you not met Damon? He is made of tough shit. Wrestles two fully grown men in his little size"

Celes giggled. "And it was a sight to see." she said.

"It was made of awesome." Roman sang. "I like that idea though. Party in a box. I should work on something like that."

"Flint Lockwood it up a notch, eh?" Harry asked her and then proceeded to start to tickle her.

She giggled and tried to crawl over John to get away. "Maybe just a little." She giggled again.

Harry chuckled and pulled her back pushing out away from the island so that he could hold her on his lap and continue to mercilessly tickle her.

Celes watched them play and smiled. She sighed and when Lee was done cooking their food and snacks she led them all to the media room where they all piled onto the bed. Celes sighed and waved a hand and a table appeared and she turned to Roman. "You get to pick the movie. Whatever you want." she said.

"Whatever I want, eh?" She looked at the movies and tapped her lips with her fingers as she did. "Okay... how about this one!" She picked up Sweeney Todd

"Awe, Johnny Depp. Good choice." Celes giggled as she ate some chips.

"Uh that's a musical isn't it? But with the blood and the throat slitting?" Harry asked.

"Yep. What's better than a a barber singing as he slits throats? " She giggled and put it in.

Lee shook his head. "I worry about her sometimes." He sent to the others.

Celes giggled and kissed his cheek. "We all do." she sent to him.

Harry chuckled. "Pop it in then, Ro. This night is all you."

Roman smiled as she settled on the bed. She ate a burger and hummed to the music.

Celes giggled and sang with the music. She kept looking at Roman, she looked content to just sit and watch movies. She smiled a little and nudged her with her magic then reached out and pulled her hair a little. Towards the end of the movie she sat up a little. "We want ice cream?" she asked.

Roman gasped and shot up. "Yes! Ice cream! Go get ice cream." She said and started kicking Lee off the bed.

Lee chuckled. "Okay, okay." He told them.

Celes giggled and kissed Roman's cheek. "I have to get it, I hid the stuff I made you." she said and started off the bed happily.

"You know, as far as crazy go, I think Harry had it bad with Lana. Waking up at three in the morning every morning for nine months." Lee tends and then followed Celes.

Celes went into the kitchen and opened the freezer and reached into it and pulled out a bin of ice cream she'd made the day before. She set it on the island and grinned at Lee as she got out spoons. "Do we want bowls or just to eat it straight out of the bin?" she asked.

"Uh... maybe the bowls." He told her as he gathered some gathered and the waffles.

Celes giggled. "Okay." she kissed his chin and headed back out of the kitchen towards the media room humming a little song. She was giddy with happiness. She giggled again and walked back into the room and held out the ice cream bin. "Better than Sex ice cream for Roman!" she sang.

Roman jumped up, jumped over Harry, John, and then off the bed. "Oh, yes!" She said and kissed her cheek. "This is going to be yummy! When did you make this?"

"Yesterday afternoon during your nap." Celes smiled and turned when Lee walked in with bowls and waffles. "And there is the other half of our lovely yummy tasty dessert right there." she said and actually felt her body heat at her words.

"Oh, this is going to be good!" She squealed and ran towards Lee.

"Hey! Wait! I'm going to drop everything!" Lee told Roman.

Roman giggled as she took the cherries, whipped cream in the can, and helped with the tray of waffles.

Celes giggled and walked back over to the bed and got up on it and set the ice cream down on the table. "Alright, so what movie next while we eat this tasty dessert I concocted?" she asked sitting down with her legs folded under her.

Roman went back over to the movies and looked through them as she opened the cherries. "How about Willie Wonka and the Chocolate Factory?"

"The Gene Wilder one or the Johnny Depp one?" Celes asked as she took a cherry from the jar and ate it then put the stem in her mouth and tied a knot in it with her tongue and set it down next to her bowl.

"I was thinking Gene Wilder." She said as she watched Celes and shivered a little from the knotted stem.

"You know that sounds great!" she said. "I liked the new one but when they go into the sweets room… it just wasn't the same without Pure Imagination." she said and ate another cherry and did the same thing to the stem and set it down next to the other one. She opened the ice cream and started filling bowls after a waffle was put into them.

Harry chuckled and shook his head and shook his head when Celes went to put ice cream in his bowl. "None for me, I will go ice cream free tonight."

Roman put the movie in and then crawled into the bed. She held her bowl cradled between her chest and her knees which were raised. She moaned as she closed her eyes and savored the taste of the ice cream. She licked her lips then licked her spoon clean. "Oh, this is so good!"

Celes watched her and shivered a little and ate her own ice cream. She was a little sad that Roman had that reaction to ice cream. She smiled a little and ate another cherry. "I'm glad you like it." she said.

Harry tried to concentrate on the movie but he kept watching Roman eat her ice cream. It was driving him crazy. He suppressed a moan and made himself look at the tv again.

Lee bit the inside of his cheek as he watched her out the corner of his eye. His body shivered with lust and need. He wanted to reach out and touch her so badly. He gave his head a shake to clear it and turned to watch the movie and tried hard to ignore her moans.

John felt the lust spike in the room and looked at the three of them and then at Roman again. He sighed and took a deep breath not wanting to alter sex drives unless it got out of hand. Right now though they were all keeping it in control.

Celes pulled her knees up to her chest and stared at the television determined to not look at Roman. She absently reached for another cherry ate it and tied the stem with her tongue setting with the others. She was doing it now to distract herself. She looked at Roman again and then reached out a hand and touched her arm to get her attention. When Roman looked at her she didn't know what to say. She finally forced out words. "You uh… want some water?" she asked, she was looking for an excuse to get up.

"Yeah, thanks." She told her and looked back to the movie.

Celes jumped up out of the bed and left the room and went to the kitchen and stopped at the island and made herself breath. She calmed down a little and walked over to the cupboard got out a glass and then filled it with water and set the glass on the island and glared at it. The water started to form little balls of water above the glass and float in a circle around it. She kept it going and tried to clear her mind of all the dirty thoughts she was having of Roman.

Lee walked in and saw Celes. He turned her around and kissed her. He slid his tongue into her mouth and moaned against her mouth. He pulled and pressed her closer to his body. "God, I'm sorry." he told her as kissed down her neck. He picked her up and sat her on the island. "I need… I need… God…" he kissed her again and rubbed his tongue against her tongue ring.

Celes moaned into his mouth and wrapped her legs around his middle and pulled him into her. "I know…" she gasped. "Me too." she said and trailed hot kisses down his neck and pushed her hands up under his shirt and moaned as she rolled her hips against him and shivered.

Lee pulled off his shirt and pulled off her sweater. He leaned her back a little and kissed down her neck to her breast. He moaned as he pressed his face into them. He licked her nipples and sucked on them and pull on her piercings with his teeth. he worked open his pants and pulled at her pants. Once she kicked them off he thrust into her and moaned as he held her tightly. "I'm sorry." He panted as he thrust into her and sucked onto her neck.

Celes moaned and dropped her head back and gripped his shoulders with her hands as she rolled her hips. She leaned up and looped her arms around his neck and nipped and sucked at it and then licked up the side of it to his ear and pulled on the lobe with her teeth. She gave little squeals and her body tightened and her thighs started to tremble. She kissed him again and wanted to tell him to stop saying he was sorry, because she was too. She broke the kiss and buried her face in his neck and squealed into it with each thrust.

He grunted with each thrust and shivered. He bit her neck and growled as he pumped faster into her. He dug his fingers into the back of her thighs and pulled her towards him as he continued to thrust. He moaned and kissed her and sucked onto her tongue.

Celes moaned louder as her squeals became little shrieks of pleasure and she rolled her hips even faster. She dug her fingernails into Lee's back and dropped her head back again closing her eyes and let her shrieks just fall out of her mouth like water. She pushed herself into him everytime he thrust into her and she felt her body tighten more as the orgasm started to build up inside of her demanding its release.

Lee growled as he slid a hand between them and pressed a finger to her clit and rubbed it. He shivered hard as he felt his orgasm. he kissed down her exposed neck and growled against it as he scraped his teeth against her flesh and sucked on it, leaving hickies.

Celes started to give little screams as she felt her juices leaking out of her. She moved her hands down to his biceps and held onto him for dear life and then dropped one hand behind her and used it to push herself to arch more fully into him. She tightened her legs around him and kept screaming. She looked at him. "Please…" she moaned out. "I'm going to… please… Lee." she said and rolled her hips a little bit faster is that was possible.

Lee panted as he continued to thrust into her. He shivered harder and felt his body starting to tighten. "God…" He growled. He gripped the back of her thighs tighter and started to really shake. "Now… God… NOW!"

Celes screamed out her orgasm and all in the same instant her juices flooded out of her too. She screamed into his chest as she pressed her face into and held onto him shaking like a little leaf. She closed her eyes and kept herself tightly wrapped around him.

Lee growled out his orgasm and then wrapped his arms around Celes. He panted as he buried his face into her hair. His body shook and his knees nearly went out. He moaned and continued to shake with Celes. He chuckled a little and kissed the top of her head. "God… why does Roman drive us to this?"

Celes gave a little giggle and shook her head. "I don't know… I don't think she does it on purpose." she said and ran her hands up over his head and shut her eyes. "Its not fair." she whispered.

Lee kissed her cheek down to her jaw bone. "What's not fair?"

Celes moaned. "Just whats going on with Roman… its not fair." she shook her head to clear it a little and looked him and kissed him with a moan. "Roman was making those sounds about ice cream…" she groaned. "She should be disallowed." she said with a little smile and a pout. Then she shivered and moaned. "God… that woman drives me insane without even trying!" she gasped.

"I think she does that with all of us." He chuckled. "Hey, didn't you call that ice cream better than sex ice cream?"

Celes giggled. "I did in fact, but its so not." she moaned. "So, so not. Its damn good though. I think the ice cream is better than the cake." she leaned forward and pressed her face into his chest again. "We missed midnight." she said sounding muffled.

"I'm sure we shared a kiss or two… three… maybe four during it." Lee laughed.

Celes laughed. "Or a bite… or a suck…" she moaned. "Oh we should go back…" she said reluctantly, although her body was starting to grow heavy with sleep. She jolted and looked up at him. "I'm so not tired." she said.

Lee chuckled as he fixed his pants and dressed Celes. He pulled on his shirt. "Yeah, you are." he told her. "Get Roman's glass of water, bubbles." He said as he picked her up.

Celes made the glass and the bubbled of water float up to her hand and the bubbles filled the cup back up. She held it with both hands and rested it on top of her little belly and leaned her head on his shoulder and gave a yawn. "Now I feel bad." she said.

"For what?" He asked as he kissed her forehead.

"Harry and John…" she mumbled. "I'm tired now and they… well they are suffering just like us." she sighed and pressed her face into his neck and shut her eyes. "I miss Roman." she sighed. "I really don't want her to go because I miss Dai too… and shes acting like him… so its sometimes like hes not gone."

Lee nodded it. "Its okay. Soon she will be back and he will be here." he told her. "In the mean time we can occupy your time… Harry, John, and I." he kissed her cheek. "And don't worry about them, I'm sure tomorrow they will get to you."

Celes smiled and gave a giggle. "A girl can hope." she said. "While Roman's gone we should sleep in the group room…" she trailed off to yawn again. "That way we can all be close and none of us have to sleep alone."

"Okay." he kissed her again and then walked into the media room with her. He sat down with her on his lap and held her.

Celes held out the water to Roman. "Here you go, Baby Girl. And Happy New Year, did you get your kisses?" she asked with a yawn.

"It's new year already?" She asked as she drank her water. "I wasn't paying attention." She said as she watched the umpa-lumpas dance around and sing about Mike T.V.

Celes gave a little smile and leaned into Lee more and yawned again as her eyes grew heavier. "Yeah...its.. New Years." she whispered and then fell asleep.

"Wore her out didn't you?" Harry teased Lee through their link they also shared with John. He looked at Celes and smiled and then back at the movie shaking his head as he silently chuckled.

"Yeah, I think I also wore myself out, too." Lee smiled as he leaned head against the wall behind them.

Harry chuckled a little louder. "Well then maybe you should sleep too." he said. He looked down at Roman watching the movie intently. "You want to watch an action film after this, Ro?" he asked.

"Yeah! What do you want to see?" She asked as she looked up at him. She still had her knees pulled up to her chest as far as the could go.

"How about the Expendables, no plot but lots of action." he suggested really taking in the way she was sitting he touched one of her knees. "Arent you uncomfortable, Damon's getting pretty big." he asked gently.

Roman giggled a little and opened her legs to show him that her belly was tucked between them. "I'm good. I feel comfortable this way." She shrugged. "I don't know why. Expendables is good… Oh! What about RED or the A Team? I like RED better."

John raised his hand from the end of the bed. "I vote RED." he said.

Harry chuckled. "Who said this was a democracy?" he asked him and smiled. "RED it is." he said.

Roman chuckled. "You asked, I suggested, and he voted. Yep, sounds like a democracy to me." She poked Harry's side. "All in favor for Harry to put in the movie raise your hands." Roman raised both hands.

John's hand shot back up and he chuckled. "And the hand raisers have it, sorry bro." he said to Harry.

Harry chuckled and kissed the top of Roman's head. "You brat." he said to her and got out of the bed and changed the movies and then dimmed the lights in the room so Lee and Celes could sleep more comfortably. He crawled back into the bed and laid down on his side facing Roman and looked at the t.v.

As the move played Roman watched. She slowly started to feel her buzz from the sugar drain. As it did she found herself leaning on John. She had tried to sit up but then her eyes grew heavy and she was soon watching the movie through one eye. Towards the middle of the movie she was leaning heavily on John and was sound asleep.

Celes came awake the next morning and the first thing she felt was warm. She snuggled deeper into the warmth and sighed and closed her eyes and tried to go back to sleep. Then she felt her stomach give a little flip and she moaned and opened her eyes again. She looked at the clock to find it saying it was nearly eleven thirty in the morning. She moaned when her stomach flipped again and peeled herself out of Lee's arms and got out of the bed. She jolted a little when she realized she was about to be sick and ran for the nearest bathroom and emptied her stomach into the sink unable to make it to the toilet. After she finished she rinsed out her mouth and cleaned out the sink. She summoned a nausea drop and sucked on it as she slowly walked out of the bathroom and back to the media room to get everyone up. She made it about halfway there before she had to sit herself down. She had been avoiding morning sickness because she ate all the time, but she had been so comfortable she had slept way late and ended up throwing off her bodies schedule and now all she wanted to do was crawl back into bed and curl up in a ball until this passed and she could eat. She moaned and rubbed her belly. "Mama does not want to be sick, I know it means that you're healthy, but I don't like being sick." she said to the baby and got a few flutters that made her smile. "I know, you don't mean it." she said and got back up and went back to the media room and crawled back onto Lee and snuggled close to him and kissed his chin. "Its eleven in the morning, Lee." she said softly.

Lee groaned as he opened his eyes and looked down at her. "What?"

"Its eleven…" she looked at the clock. "Forty-five." she said and gave a little groan. "I'm hungry."

Lee gave a groan and closed his eyes. "Okay... I'll get up."

Celes gave a little sigh and kissed his chin. "No, sleep. I just wanted you to know what time it is." she said and looked over and gave another little start. Roman was sleeping on top of John and they were next to Harry. She kissed Lee's chin again and started to crawl off the bed with a little groan.

"KILL THE THE GIANT MARSHMALLOW MAN!" Roman screamed and started to kick and swing her arms.

Lee shot up and looked around, ready to fight.

John oofed and came awake and pinned Roman to him and sat up oofing again. "Roman!" he said loudly.

Harry shot up and looked around also on guard.

Celes turned and nearly fell over and had to grab the side of the bed. She dropped her head and groaned. "Roman." she said as she attempted to get her heart rate under control.

Roman continued to fight. Then she broke free of John and jumped up on the bed and looked around confused. "What happened?"

"And this is why you don't feed the gremlin after midnight." Lee said and scrubbed his face with his hands.

Harry sighed and pulled Roman back down so she sat down. "Damn woman!" he said to her and laid back and shut his eyes.

Celes sighed again and lifted her head and shook it. "Roman what were you dreaming about, Ghostbusters?" she asked and got on the bed and then curled onto her side and groaned again.

Roman yawned and stretched. "It was a mixture of Willy Wonka and RED. Then it morphed into Ghostbusters."

"I think you gave us all heart attacks." John said and sat up more fully and scrubbed his face with his hand.

Celes sighed and shook her head. "Ice cream after midnight…" she gave a little smile. "At least it wasn't chocolate covered jerky." she teased and then sat up slowly still feeling a little nauseous.

Lee shook his head. "Come on. Lets get some real food in the both of you." He told them and stood up. He scooped Celes up and started out the media room.

Celes lenaed her head on his chest and sighed.

Harry smiled a little and touched Roman's arm. "Come on, Ro. Time to eat." he said to her and got out of the bed offering a hand to walk with her.

John got out of the bed himself and stretched and yawned.

Roman yawned stretched again. She sighed and followed Harry. "Did I hurt you?" She asked John.

"Nope, startled me but nah I'm tough." He said throwing an arm over her shoulders like she was an old buddy.

Roman chuckled. "I guess I'll have to try harder next time." She teased and laughed. "Oh, look, colorful piggies." She scooped up both piggies and cooed at them.

Celes giggled. "They greeted us, they need to eat too." She said from her stool. She waved a hand and their food appeared. "Set them down you can dote after breakfast." She giggled.

Harry chuckled and sat on a stool next to Celes.

Roman giggled as she set them down and then scratched behind their ears. "They are just so cute!"

Lee chuckled and set toast in front of Celes. "Eat that to hold you over for a bit as I cook."

"Thank you." Celes said and nibbled the toast. "They are very cute. I just love them!" She said looking down at them.

Roman giggled and then open the refrigerator and pulled out peach juice. She drank from the carton.

"Hey! Get a glass." Lee told her.

She giggled and smacked her lips. "Anyone want any?"

Harry raised his hand. "I'll take some."

Celes gave a little smile. "I just want water."

John chuckled and took the carton from roman and filled three glasses and then gave her one. "Go sit with it so you don't spill, hoppy." He said and kissed her forehead. He gave Harry his and sat back down.

Roman giggled and then got a glass of water and gave it to Celes. She sat down and drank her juice and kicked her feet. "I wasn't hopping around." She told John.

"Yes but you're on the verge of it. Damon is radiating from you. You'll be hopping by the end of breakfast." He said to her.

Roman laughed. She waved a hand and her iPod and docking station appeared and music started to play. She bobbed her head.

Lee shook his head as he cooked breakfast. "I can't believe we slept so long."

Celes smiled. "I was really comfy and warm." She said and ate more toast. "Now my bodies all out of wack."

Harry shook his head. "Yeah well... We were tired I guess." He chuckled.

"Yeah... I blame Roman." Lee said.

"Wait, what? Why?" Roman asked as she frowned up at him.

Celes giggled. "I think that's right." She said matter of factly.

Harry just chuckled and shook his head. "Driving is all a little crazy." He said to her with a wink.

John smiled with a little nod and drank more of his juice.

Roman gave a mock outrage gasp. "I would never do such a thing. I had an enjoyable night. Movies, food, and ice cream." She closed her eyes and moaned. "Ice cream."

"Hey! Stop with the moaning." Lee growled at her. He made and served plates.

Celes nodded. "Please." She whimpered a little and looked at Lee then back to Roman and started to eat her food. She looked up and gave Harry a smile as he gave her a heated look. Well she knew where she was going to be after breakfast. She giggled to herself and blushed and looked down at her plate.

"But it was good ice cream." Roman told them. "It was really, really good ice cream. How do you express how good ice cream is?"

Celes blushed. "By not moaning." she said.

Harry chuckled. "By not moaning like its a sexual act?" he asked with a chuckle.

"I wasn't moaning like that. You guys were just seeing into the moaning like that." She ate her eggs. "So, that's not my fault." she told them as she raised her chin.

Harry chuckled harder and shook his head. "Whatever you say." he said to her and ate his food.

Celes bit her lip and continued to eat.

"So when are you going to head out, Ro?" John asked changing the subject.

"Oh," she drank her juice. "We are gonna leave tonight. We are gonna go to New Mexico stay for a while then go to Mexico and South America then to New Orleans in February and after mardi gras we will go to New York."

John nodded. "Sounds good." he said with a smile.

"Yep." Roman said kicking her feet. "Yep. Then from there, make a pit stop at Hawaii."

John perked up. "You're going home?" he asked.

"Yeah, I have a hut on the main Island and I've been wanting to finish it. Then… back to New York. I should be back in May."

"May?" Lee asked. "I thought you would be back earlier than that."

Roman shrugged. "I was thinking if I came back around that time, it would be close to give birth."

"Five months." Celes whispered. "You come home right in time for Damon to be born… I…" she went back to eating her food before she said something stupid.

"What?" Roman asked.

"Nothing." she said.

"We were hoping you would be back sooner." Lee told her.

"Well, I figured that if I cam back at that time it would… be easier on you guys. I mean lets face it. I know you all are suffering because of me. The less you suffer the better."

Celes sighed and pushed her plate away. "Either way… its not pleasant." she said and slid off her stool. "I love you, I want you to do this. But its more than just missing you for me. Its missing Damon too." she said and kissed her cheek. She bit her lip and kissed Roman's cheek again and then left the kitchen.

Harry gave a little sigh. "Can we visit, or do you just want to be alone?"

Roman shrugged, "I don't see why not. In Hawaii?"

"That could work, we can take a weekend maybe?" Harry said looking at John and Lee.

Lee nodded, "That would work."

"Uh… so meeting at the house for a weekend?" Roman asked. "Cause my hut won't fit us all."

"Works for me." Harry shrugged.

Lee nodded, "Yeah. That would work for me too."

"Do we want to bring the kids for this weekend?" John asked.

"Oh, yeah. That would be nice." Roman nodded.

"Alrighty then. Speaking of, Mama and Papa Weasley should be bringing them all back soon." John said, winking at Roman. He found if he treated her like another of the kids it was a little easier on him.

Roman smiled up at him. "Oh good!" She finished eating and then drank the rest of her juice. She picked up her plate and glass. She set them into the sink and then walked over to the kitchen pulled out the juice carton, stuck her tongue out at John. She gave a squeal and then scurried out the kitchen with the juice carton.

"That is a challenge if I ever seen one." Lee told him as he chuckled.

John chuckled. "Oh don't I know it." he got up put his plate into the sink and then with a wink to the guys reached out his senses to track Damon and popped to where Roman was and picked her up. "Little brat." he said with a growl.

Roman squealed. "How did you find me so fast?" She asked and kicked her feet. "This is not fair!"

"You are pregnant with one of the kids. I can track the kids." he said and lifted her up and started to walk with her towards the indoor pool. "So you want to play?" he asked her.

"You won't win!" She told him. "You are going down!"

John chuckled. He wrapped protection around Damon and got them into the indoor pool area and lifted her almost above his head and threw her into the pool. "Lets play." he laughed.

Roman laughed as she resurfaced and pulled John into the pool with her magic. She used her magic self and pushed him under water as she swam to him.

John reached out and grabbed her legs and brought her back under and chuckled as bubbled came out of his mouth he pulled her to him and stood up with them and threw her again.

Roman growled and then popped behind him and jumped onto his back and put him in a headlock. "Take this!" She growled.

John chuckled and grabbed her arms and leaned forward and flipped her over into the water again and then moved back away from her chuckling.

She laughed as she kicked her feet. "Augh! Let me go!" She said as she fought against him." She took in a deep breath and then slipped under the water, hooked his ankles with her hands and pulled him down under the water. She smiled over him and then stepped onto his chest and stood on him. "Ha! Take that."

John grabbed her ankle and pulled and she came down under the water with him and then pulled her to him and surfaced with the two of them. "You are such a brat." he said.

Roman laughed. "Just you wait! When I'm not pregnant you are totally going to go down. Oh! And my Damon will also take you down to! He will be the most handful you will ever have!"

John chuckled. "Oh I'm sure, that boy is pure you." he said. "I look forward to our smack down." he said.

She raised her feet up and planted them against his hard stomach and then pushed off him and got away from him. "You are so lucky I don't have Celes' magic with water. I would totally be winning."

John chuckled. "Yes but you don't have Celes' magic." he said and used his magic self to catch her and hold her as he walked towards her and then tipped his head to the side. "Do you ever feel lust for any of us. I understand that you are being overpowered by Damon's needs but do you still have your own?" he asked curious.

Roman stopped moving and looked up at him. "Yeah… but not as strongly like I use to." She said quietly.

When John got to her he lifted her chin a little and looked at her. "I didn't ask to make you uncomfortable. I'm just curious is all." he said.

"I'm still attracted to you all… just not… strongly. Its kind of crazy because I know in the beginning I just couldn't get enough of you… well Harry, Lee, and Celes because they were closer. Then you lowered my sex drive and then I evened out. Then…" She shrugged. "It wasn't the same anymore. I love you all… I just… I don't know. Usually Lee or Harry are the father and I can keep close to them but, I'm the mother and father this time… I"m just… I don't have a proper connection. I mean yeah Celes would be the one but… Damon is mated and its not the same." She shrugged.

John nodded. "Alright." he said and reached up and ran a thumb over her cheekbone. Then he picked her up. "Come on you, lets go dry off. If you're good till the kids get home I'll let you have ice cream. We don't even have to tell Lee." he said and carried her out of the pool.

"Oh, really? So that will be double servings of ice cream. The one I get from you and then later when I get my normal ice cream serving from Lee. "I like that deal."

John chuckled. "You're such a brat, Roman. Jeez, how did I not know you were this bratty when I found you?" he asked.

"Because you were too busy trying to woo me to see anything else. And i was too busy fighting you off to show you." She winked at him. "Only a few close people, really know how I am. You are just one of the lucky few."

"Oh I feel so honored." he said to her down and grabbed a towel and started to dry her off.

Roman opened her arms for him, then raised him as he dried her and turned slowly in a circle so that he could get the rest of her. "Done?"

John chuckled and dried her hair for her and then leaned down and kissed her cheek from behind. "You are done, not go put on dry clothes and be good." he said.

"Yes sir!" she saluted and then ran off to change.

Celes gave a little sigh and swung her legs as she bent over her notebook. She hummed and wrote a note in her notebook then shut it and sighed and pushed it away. She stood up and stretched and left her workroom pulling her sweater back on. After she had left the kitchen Harry had found her and had her, she loved it when he was rough and demanding and had enjoyed it. She had to eat again and so she headed to the kitchen and hummed to herself and made herself a grinder with turkey, cheese and sliced avocados. She did a little jump and hummed as she added potato chips to her plate and then went to the fridge and got out lemonade and poured herself a glass and still humming picked up her plate and carried her glass out to the living room and sank down on the couch and started to eat her food.

"Mama, can I talk to you?" Alaric said from the doorway.

Celes smiled at him. "Of course you can, baby. Come over here and sit with me." she said patting the seat next to her.

Lark smiled at his mother and joined her on the couch and sat there for a minute. He took a potato chip from her plate and ate it and then sighed. "I'm so mad at Nick." he whispered.

Celes nodded. "Is this about Skie?" she asked gently.

Lark nodded. "They… cheated on me." he said. "Who does that?"

Celes gave a little sigh and set her plate on the coffee table and turned to Lark more fully and looked into his face. "I did once." she whispered.

Lark's eyes widened. "No… Mama you wouldn't." he said shaking his head.

"I did though, on Roman… it was along time ago and apart of the reason I am where I am today in my life with her. Baby, if there is one thing I've learned is that the world is not just black and white, good and evil… there is grey. There are good people who do bad things, and bad people who do good things. The thing you need to recognize is when the things that happen to you are in that grey zone." she said. "Everything happens for a reason, maybe its suppose to happen this way. If I had never cheated on Roman, I don't know if we'd be here on this couch talking about this. You and I would probably be in some flat somewhere wishing your father would come see us. Let what is happening to you help mold who you will be. Yes be angry with Nick, be hurt. But don't shut him out or forget how much he means to you."

Lark took in what his mother was saying to him and nodded slowly. "I think I loved her." he whispered.

Celes reached out and cupped his cheek. "First love always cuts the deepest when there is betrayal involved. But from what I've seen, she loves you too." she said.

"Not as much as Nick. He makes her happy in a way I could never…" he shook his head dropping it before Celes could see the tears building there.

Celes pulled him into her arms and held him. "I know this is hard, and it hurts but maybe you should let go of her. If you love her set her free."

"And if shes meant to be mind she'll come back to me." he said into her neck with a sniff. He hugged his mother tighter as the pain filled his heart.

Celes held her son and rocked a little with him and hummed the lullaby she used to sing to him when he was a baby.

"Mama, how did it all work out for you. I know it was daddy and you who hurt Mummy I've heard you talking about it before. How did it get here?" he asked pulling away.

Celes saw the glimmer of hope in his eyes. "It was painful, and not easy. It took years and years. And baby, not everyone is cut out for this lifestyle we lead." she said and rubbed his arms. "You will find love again. I know it in my bones. You are a very loving and caring boy, you have so much to offer someone. I know you wanted that someone to be Skie but baby, there is someone waiting for you to find them. You'll see." she said.

Alaric nodded and sniffed. "It hurts, Mama." he said.

"I know." she said and pulled him into a hug. "I know, but you need to do something for me. You need to forgive Nick. Hes your best friend, your brother, your cousin… he needs you and you need him." she said rocking him.

"I don't know if I can." he said.

Celes pulled away and looked at him. "You are my son, I know you can. You have a piece of my heart and soul in you. You have the capacity to forgive." she said. "He means too much to you, and so does Skie. Don't lose them for years because you are too stubborn to forgive and move on. I know what that can do to a person." she said to him.

Alaric nodded and rubbed his eyes. "You won't tell anyone I cried will you?" he asked her.

Celes smiled. "No, I won't my little Lark." she said to him.

"Awe, Mama." he said wrinkling his nose. "Don't call me that."

Celes laughed. "I will always call you that. Little Lark." she said and hugged him again. "Now go and finish the homework I know you haven't finished." she said.

Alaric gave a groan but nodded. "Yes Mama, and thank you. I love you." he said and got up and walked from the living room.

Celes smiled after him and pulled her knees up to her chest and sighed. She reached forward and picked up the rest of her sandwich and started to eat it again.

"Hey Nick!" Roman greeted in the hall. "I have something for you." She told him.

Nick grinned. "Oh, presents!" he said excitedly. "What is it?" he asked.

Roman smiled at him and pulled out a yellow fleece blanket. It had a black border and a big black letter 'N'. "Tada! I figured that I would take a page from Mama Weasley's book. So instead of sweaters it will be a blanket. It should last a few years then I'll make another." she told him.

Nick smiled. "Wow, um thanks Mum." he said taking it. "So… I heard a rumor you were leaving."

"And for once the rumor is true." She told him. "Don't worry, I'll be back before you all get out of school for the summer."

Nick nodded. "Okay… cool." he said.

She watched him for a moment. "What is it?"

Nick rubbed the back of his neck. "Uh… nothing…" he said softly and then looked up at her. "Uh… you think Lark will ever talk to me again?" he asked.

Roman sighed and pulled up a chair. "Come on, out with it. Obviously you want to talk."

"No I just…" he trailed off and sighed. "You know, I feel bad. I feel really, really bad. Its not like I planned it. I just…" he gave a little growl and sat down heavily and looked at her. "You know how sometimes you see someone and you just know?"

Roman gave a sad smile. "I… I didn't have that… not really. My love life during Hogwarts wasn't just black and white." she told him. "I had eyes for Lee for a long time. Then I did something that hurt him. Then Celes and I got together." She smiled and looked down as she looked at her hands. "Celes and Lee cheated on me. That was the worse pain I have ever felt. "Lee was the only boy I have ever had eyes for and then with Celes… I saw myself with her… with a family. It was gonna be me and her. She had Lark and it was going to be her and Lark." she gave a sad smile. "Then I caught them… in the act. Heartache is the worse pain you will ever feel. It literally feels like your heart has been ripped out your chest, ripped into pieces."

Nick winced. "I don't know what to do… I didn't plan it." he sighed. "I'm sorry." he shrugged. "I should just talk to him, but I don't think there is anything I can really say." he sighed.

"You're brother… and cousin. You will find a way. For months I ignored Celes and Lee. It hurts the most when its two people you really love. Only because you still care for them. Celes lost weight… a lot of weight. She blacked out because of it." Roman shook her head. "She always does that like that when I'm mad at her." She sighed. "Its why now I tell her not to do anything stupid while I'm mad at her. Just because I'm made don't mean I don't love her. Give Lark some time… he needs to process and sort out his feelings. Come this summer, if its still not worked out I'll just do what my dad did to me and Celes. "I'll lock you in a room and charm you both where neither one of you can't be without each other." She winked at him and smiled.

Nick smiled and winced. "That sounds unpleasant." he shrugged. "And helpful."

Roman snorted, "Unpleasant, it was insane. For two weeks I had tried to ignore Celes. Tried really hard but we all know how she is." She chuckled. "We worked things out a little. Then I went back to school and had a long talk with a teacher. It was then that I had to face my feelings and have a proper yell at her." She got up and kissed Nick on the forehead. "Let him try to process and when he is ready he will yell at you."

Nick smiled. "Thanks Mum." he said.

"You're welcome." She told him. "You will write me to keep me updated, right?"

"Of course, I am always your inside guy." he said and winked.

"Good." She kissed him again. "See you this summer." She walked out and knocked on Jude's room.

"Come in." she called after a few minutes sounding a little flustered.

Roman walked in and smiled brightly. When she saw both Jude and Val. "I will make this short." She told them and giggled. She brought in a bag and pulled out a scarlet fleece blanket with a gold border and a big gold 'J' in the middle. "Tada!"

Jude stood and touched the blanket. "Its very pretty Mummy, thank you." she said with a grin.

"You are very much welcome." Roman told her. "It will help you stay warm and will have remind you of home." She took one corner of the blanket, tilted Val's head up and rubbed it over his neck like she was trying to wash his neck with it.

Val chuckled as he knew what she was doing and bent his neck out a little further for her.

Jude blushed and smiled and spontaneously hugged Roman. "Thank you."

Roman laughed and pressed the end to Jude, "Good?" she asked.

Jude nodded and took the blanket. "Thank you." she said again and smiled at her.

"You are welcome." She told her and kissed the top of her head. "I will see you this summer."

Jude nodded and watched her go.

Roman knocked on Luke's door and gave him his blankets. "Tada!"

Luke smiled as he took the blanket and wrapped it around her and rubbed her down with it. "Now it will smell like you." he cuckled.

Roman laughed. "You silly boy. You can't have a blanket that smells like me."

"Why not? You're like my best friend. Beside I have Jude, Nick, Lark, and now Noah there for family. Later I'll just spray some of mama's perfume on it, then add some of daddy's, dad's, and the Hawaiian guy to it too."

"The Hawaiian guy?" Roman asked.

"Papa." Luke said as he rubbed her legs.

"Really? You are calling him the Hawaiian guy? I'm Hawaiian too you know."

"Yeah I know but your' Hawaiian scent smells better than him. And its fun to pick on him too."

Roman laughed. "Okay. You know Harry is part Hawaiian, too."

"Yeah I know." He smiled up at her. "And so am I."

"You little charmer. You charming my Diamond?"

Luke smiled and pulled the blanket away from her and took it a deep breath of it. "Yep, and she enjoys it. And she is my girlfriend now."

Roman squealed in delight and hugged him. "I know it! I just knew it! Now don't go making me a grandmother just yet. And don't make her first time all unromantic. Make it good and make her feel comfortable."

"Awe, mum! We aren't even there yet." Luke told her.

Roman snorted. "You are my son and I know how our genes are." She squealed again and kissed his cheek. "You have a good rest of the school year. I'll see you this summer."

"Love you mum."

"Love you too." She have a little jump and then walked over to Lark's room and knocked on the door.

"Come in." he called throwing his quill down eager for a break.

Roman opened the door and walked in. "Hey Sharkie!" she greeted. "Got something for you."

Lark grinned. "Oh yeah?" he asked. "What is it?"

"A blanket." She sang as she pulled out his yellow blanket with the black border and large 'A'. "See, its in your house colors. I was going to but a 'L' but an 'A' works just fine since your name does start with an 'A'."

He smiled. "Its like Gran's sweaters." he said. "I like it!"

"Yep! I figured it should last a couple of years then I'll make you another." She giggled. "Oh! What ya working on?"

"Transfiguration paper. I usually have Nick's help but…" he shook his head. "Thanks for the blanket mum." he said.

"You're welcome." Roman smiled. She turned to leave and paused. "You know… It's not as mad as you think." She told him. "I may not know what your future holds but I can tell you this. Nothing is ever as bad as you think. Don't be like me, okay? Don't be stubborn about it."

Lark nodded. "I'll try."

"You do that." She gave him a smile. "And have some fun! There are plenty of girls out there." She wiggled her eyebrows at him.

Lark laughed. "That's what Mama said too." he said to her.

"Well if two women have told you this, don't you think its true?" She asked him.

Lark nodded. "Yeah, it probably does. If there is one thing I've learned from the daddly trio its that the women are always right." he said.

"And don't forget that!" she giggled. "Happy wife equals happy life. You just remember that." She told him and then walked out. She walked over to Noah's room and knocked on it.

Noah swung open the door and grinned up at Roman. "Hi Mummy! Guess what I'm doing?" he asked her.

Roman smiled and giggled down at at him. "Let's see… are you doing your potions homework?"

Noah shook his head. "I did all my homework for vacation in the first two days, its easy. No I'm writing a letter to my friend." he said with a huge grin as he turned and went back to his desk.

"Oh is that right?" She walked in and sat on his bed. "Did you get daddy to show you how to draw pictures that move? He showed me when I was in third year."

Noah's eyes widened. "No, he hasnt!" he said and picked up the picture he drew of a girl and boy anime style playing Quidditch together. "See, she said she wants to go out for the team next year too. So I drew her playing with me." he said.

"That is made of awesome!" She sang and looked at the picture. "Yep, you should have daddy show you how to make it move then it will be even more awesome. Oh, I got you something!"

Noah grinned and bounced a little. "Really?" he asked excitedly. "But you and Mama spoiled us so much at Christmas." he said.

"Oh, well if you don't want it then I guess I can just give it to one of the younger kids." Roman teased.

"No! No I want it, mummy!" he said quickly and nearly fell out of his chair as he turned quickly.

Roman laughed and pulled out the green blanket with with a silver boarder and a big silver 'N' on it. "Its in your house colors!" She giggled.

"Oh that is awesome! That is so cool! Now when I go to Gryffindor tower I can take it with me!" he said with a grin.

Roman laughed. "Your brothers and sister have one in their house colors too. You all can tell each other how cool your house is. I sent Diamond hers for Christmas. So it will be colorful in Gryffindor tower." She winked at him.

Noah giggled. "Maybe next year you can make one for Emrys." he said with a grin.

"Emrys, eh? That is a unique name." She frowned a little. "Sound familer too… Like I read it somewhere…" She shrugged. "Your mama reads to me so she must have read it at some point. Anyways, I can do that." She stood up and kissed him on top of his head. "You have a great rest of the year."

"Thanks Mummy!" he said.

"You're welcome, little bit." Roman told him. She walked down to the kitchen and grabbed a pint of ice cream and hummed to herself as she walked out to the living room and then spread her magic out to try to find someone. She smiled as she found Celes close by. She walked to the library and found Celes looking over some books. "Oh, Celes my Celes. What art my Celes doing?"

Celes giggled and looked up. "Just research on a new potion I'm working on. Thought I'd start working on it while your were gone to fill my time." she said.

"That sounds good." She walked over to her and kissed her cheek. "So what kind of potion is it supposed to be?"

"I'm just seeing if I can modify the bone re-growing potion to be less painful. Seeing if I can mix in an anesthetic." she shrugged.

"Oh, that is a good idea." She sat down and started to eat her ice cream. "I bet Harry wish he had that."

Celes giggled. "I bet he did too." she looked at Roman. "I bet he wishes I could have healed bones with my magic back then… although that's not too pleasant either." she giggled and closed her book and sat down next to Roman. "John wants to look me over later today."

She smiled at her. "That's good. he just wants to check on you and baby." she said and have her little belly a pat and rub. "You are so cute when you are pregnant too. Have you and Lee thought of some names?"

Celes smiled. "That only one we've talked about is Julian. But we are going to make lists of boys and girls names and then pick one of each." she said.

"Oh, good. Noah gave me his friend's name is Emrys. Maybe you can use that." She giggled. "Its unique."

Celes thought about it. "Its Celtic I think… ancient… I've heard that name or read it somewhere before." she said.

"I told Noah I heard it somewhere too. I"m not sure where either. I think maybe you read it to me or something." She shrugged.

Celes giggled and leaned her head on Roman's shoulder. "Probably." she said and looked at her ice cream. "Can I have a bite, that looks yummy." she asked.

Roman scooped some and fed it to her. "Only for you, my Celes." she kissed her cheek and then shivered all of a sudden. She moaned and trailed kisses up to her ear and nipped it. She sucked on her earlobe and moaned again.

Celes moaned and shivered as her body heated at Roman's touch. She started to breath a little heavy and turned her head and kissed Roman, going slow. She reached up and touched her chin lightly and trailed her fingers down her neck and moaned again.

Roman moaned as she set her ice cream aside and pulled Celes closer to her. She pushed her sweater up and cupped her breast. She leaned her down as she crawled over her. She kissed down her neck and squeezed her breast.

Celes arched into Roman's hand and moaned. She shut her eyes and shivered, tangling her legs with Roman's. She looked at Roman and kissed her dipping her tongue into her mouth slowly with a moan and trailed her hands up the side of Roman's body and grazed the sides of her breasts with her fingers.

She moaned and pressed into her. "God… just touch me." She moaned. She pulled her Celes sweater off and moaned as she looked down at her. She worked open her jeans and pulled them off. "I'm gotta have you." She moaned as she kissed between her breast and then kissed down her little baby belly. She moaned again and slid her fingers into her core.

Celes moaned and rolled back on her head and trailed her hands up under Roman's shirt and pressed her hands to her breasts and moaned louder. She rolled her hips and flicked Roman's nipples and then trailed her hands down to Roman's waist line and started to push off her pants. Once she had them off she pushed her fingers down and into Roman's core and moaned again louder.

Roman squealed and paused. She shivered as she closed her eyes and rolled her hips. "Oh… God…" She moaned and then started to pump her fingers into Celes' core. She panted as she rolled her hips faster and pumped her fingers faster in her.

Celes squealed out her moans and quickened her fingers as she rolled her hips faster. She used her other hand to cup Roman's breast and her squealed moans came a little louder. She reached up and kissed her and dipped her tongue into Roman's mouth and explored it.

Roman moaned as she kissed her back. She sucked on her tongue and moaned louder. She shivered and felt her orgasm fill her body and she shivered harder. "Celes… Celes…" She moaned and then whimpered as she pressed harder into her. She pumped her fingers faster.

Celes rolled her body entirely into Roman's body as her orgasm started to fill her. She started to shriek a little as she rolled her hips. She moved her own fingers in Roman faster and pressed her thumb to her clit. She shivered and looked at Roman and kissed her. "Ro… please… Ro… now." she moaned and whimpered a little.

Roman squealed out her orgasm and shook harder. She panted and moaned as she leaned her head down against Celes' shoulder as she shiver harder and moaned again.

Celes had squealed out her own orgasm with Roman and jerked now moaning. She kissed Roman's ear and moaned again as her body jerked. She gave a sigh and shivered. "I missed you." she panted and kissed her ear again.

Roman moaned and shivered again. "That was good… really good." She breathed. "God, I missed you too." She kissed the side of her neck and then laid on her side. She draped a leg over her and held her to her. She sighed as she closed her eyes and pressed her forehead to her shoulder.

Celes reached up and ran her fingers through Roman's hair and smiled. "I love you." she whispered and kissed her ear again. "So much."

"I love you too." She moaned. She looked up at Celes. "You know I love you, right? I mean… this pregnancy is just… weird. I thought it would be a breeze but I guess not." She giggled.

Celes smiled down at her and kissed her forehead. "That's alright. And yes I do know you love me, despite how overpowering our sons personality and connection to Vinny is." she kissed her forehead and her nose. "You're still my Roman no matter what."

Roman smiled and kissed her. "My Celes too. All mine." She sang and pulled her closer and snuggled into her. "I need a nap before I have to go." She yawned.

Celes smiled and waved a hand and a blanket covered them and then she called her book to her hand. "You sleep baby girl, I will be right here the whole time." she said and kissed her forehead and started to hum to her as she opened up her book to read while Roman slept.

Lee goaned as his arm tingled. He looked over at Harry and John. "You feeling that?"

Harry gave a growl and nodded. "I am." he said and rubbed his forearm.

John nodded with a little smile. "I guess they found a way. If anyone can, they can."

Lee groaned as he shook his head. "Maybe Damon has allowed them this chance." He groaned again. "I wish he would give us a chance… little shit."

Harry nodded. "Little shit, indeed." he said and pressed his forehead to the tables surface.

John sighed and sat back. "Well Damon did always know how to give Celes what she needed to feel better, and shes been pretty mopey about Roman leaving." he pointed out.

"Yeah… that he did." Lee sighed. "June…" he shook his head.

John gave him a pained smile and winced. "Probably more like July." he said.

Harry groaned. "Healing time!"

Lee let let his forehead hit the table with a thud. "We are so not friends right now." he told John as he banged his head a couple of times.

John's pained expression didn't leave his face. "Hey, I miss her just as much."

Harry sighed. "Its not his fault, mate. He's just the doctor." he shrugged but still felt a little upset towards John.

"Yeah, well, you still suck." he sighed and got up. "Might as well try and look for something to keep me busy for a while."

Harry's head came up. "You should start planning a menu mate. Take this time to maybe get that restaurant/Cafe thing you want going." he shrugged. "And we do still have Celes around for sexual urges."

"Yeah I know. But its more than just sex." Lee told him. He patted him on the back. "I'm gonna let them spend their time together… maybe pack a bag for her that will make her think of me every time she opens it." He chuckled. "Anyone want to help?"

Both John and Harry stood. Harry looked at John and chuckled. "I guess that means both of us do." he said.

"Then I guess it will be a trunk than a bag." Lee chuckled. "Go to your rooms and grab things that you want her to have and I'll meet you in the group room with her trunk."

Harry smiled and went off to his and Roman's room with a spring in his step. He gathered a few things, including the lavender dress he loved Roman to wear and smiled and went to the group room.

Lee when to his and Roman's room and opened their clothes. He gathered some things that he liked and some things that he knew she loved him in. He whistled as he walked to the group room and smiled at Harry. "Got your things?" He asked as he waved a hand and a trunk appeared.

Harry nodded and waved his hand as one of the small trunks that held his and Roman's cloths appeared next to the larger one. He placed the things in it and added a little note then shut the small trunk and added a lock that was more of a puzzle for her and then smiled at Lee. "All good." he said.

John came walking in with just a Koa wood box with one of the symbols of Pele carved in the top and held it up. "I got my stuff for Ro."

Lee looked at him. "That's it?"

John smiled. "Our relationship hasn't been as long as either of yours with her. There are only a few things in this box. But each of them means something. And a surprise for her." he said.

He chuckled. "That's fine." He folded the clothes he had gathered and placed them in the trunk. "We will need to pack some of Vinny's clothes too. Of course, I'm pretty sure Roman will end up buying clothes for her too. She is a growing baby."

John smiled and waved a hand and a bag appeared. "I packed for Venelope earlier. Everything except her favorite blanket and stuffed giraffe." he said with a shrug.

Lee nodded. "I'm sure they'll grab that before they leave." He finished folding the clothes and placing them into the trunk. He picked Vinny's bag up and also placed it into the trunk. He frowned as he looked down at it. "You know, Ro really needs to figure out a way to shrink people down so that we could all go with her."

Harry chuckled. "I actually think I saw notes for that in one of her notebooks once." he said and placed the little trunk in the bigger one.

John laughed. "She wants to shrink Celes, carry her in her bosom like Pele did to Hi'iaka." he said and placed the box in the trunk as well.

"Really? Pele use to do that?" Lee asked as he sat back.

John nodded. "When Pele went to the Hawaiian Islands its said she carried her sister Hi'iaka in her bosom. Hi'iaka was.. well in most of the stories… an egg." he shrugged. "She basically incubated her sister until she was born."

"No wonder they were so close." Lee chuckled, "That is cute. I must admit that is really cute. I would actually like to see her do so again."

John chuckled. "They were always cute together. At the tournament they'd sit close and talk. Pele would say something and Hi'iaka would blush and giggle. They are just as cute now as they were then too."

Lee chuckled, "I enjoy that too. So they were very much in love then as they are now." He nodded.

"Nothing could drive those two apart. And believe me I've tried." John said with a sheepish shrug.

"Even in death." he shook his head. "Well, they are connected and there's no going back on that. They are both cute too. Hey, was Hi'iaka always short too?" he chuckled.

John chuckled and looked over at Harry.

Harry nodded. "Always short, although I think she's gotten shorter." he said. "In the one life Celes and I had before this she was short, but not as short as she is now." Harry shrugged.

Lee nodded as she went through Alamana's memories of her. he chuckled. "Yeah, she was short. Always short, very, very, very, very short."

Celes walked in on the tail end of that sentence and smiled. "Talking about me?" she asked the three of them raising an eyebrow. "My ears were burning so much they were nearly on fire."

"Really? I thought it was because Roman was nibbling on them." Lee winked at her. "And yes, we were saying how short you were."

"Were? I'm still short now." she said and went over and crawled up onto the bed.

John chuckled. "Before this life." he said.

Celes giggled. "Oh… well yeah, I've always been short." she said and laid back rubbing her little belly.

"We are packing Roman's trunk. Want to add something to it so that she will keep you in mind?" Lee asked.

Celes sat up and nodded. She summoned her purple blanket she kept and folded it. "This, its smells like us, like all of us." she said with a little smile.

Harry reached out and touched Celes' hair. "You'll be okay without that blanket. Its the one you sleep with when you're missing her."

Celes gave him a smile. "I'll sleep in our room if I miss her, but I'll probably sleep in here the whole time she's gone." she shrugged. "That way we can all sleep together and none of us have to be alone."

"And what if you get sick or Roman sick?" Lee asked. "Are you sure you want to give up your Roman blanket?" he asked her.

Celes looked down at it and pulled it to her and brought her knees up to her chest and looked at the boys and then buried her face in it as her eyes filled with tears. "I don't know, I don't have anything…" she trailed off and lifted her arm and pulled off the little bracelet Roman had given her. "This." she said with a smile look at Lee as she held it out.

"Your koa bracelet?" Lee asked.

Celes nodded. "This is the one she gave me when we were in school, fifth year. It sort of… symbolizes our relationship in my mind. I broke it after everything that happened and Blaise gave it back to me in the middle of sixth year after he fixed it." she said. "It'll remind her of me."

He nodded and placed it on top of everything and then closed and locked the trunk. "Well, there you have it. A trunkful of things that will remind Roman of all of us."

Harry gave a deep sigh and nodded. "I still don't like it." he said.

Celes bumped him. "Yes but it'll make her happy. And that's what we want, and shes protected not to mention she hasn't lost her power at all." she pointed out.

"Yeah, I noticed that." Lee said. "I think being pregnant with Damon is like having her extra power so she isn't completely powerless."

"She's strong, stronger than me… even now." John said.

"She'll be fine." Celes said confidently and kissed Harry's bicep.

Lee nodded, "Come on, lets make some dinner and then we can send her off. Alan will be waking up soon. He has been training his body to go back to its normal time."

Celes bounced off the bed and went to follow Lee.

"Not so fast you." John said and pulled Celes back. "We have an appointment."

Celes gave a little sigh and looked up at him. "But I'm hungry again." she complained.

"that is what we are going to fix." He told her. "You are eating like there is no tomorrow and yet you are still small. I just want to make sure you and the baby are okay and then you can bounce off for food." he told her. "We won't be long." he told Harry and Lee.

Harry kissed Celes on the cheek and then left the room.

Lee chuckled. "Someone has to stay and be examine." he teased her and then kissed her. "See you down in the kitchen soon." He told her and walked out.

"Up on the bed, Pockets." John told her.

Celes gave a little sigh and smile and got up on the bed and sat with her legs hanging over the edge and swung them a little.

John smiled as he knelt down in front of her. He pressed his hands to her little belly. He had known she was pregnant since she they were in Greece. He went into womb and found his new daughter. "Hello my little one." He greeted gently and soothingly. "Will you allow me to examine you? I just want to see how healthy you are."

The baby timidly reached out with her magic and tested him out and then relaxed a little into his presence.

"There now, see? Nice, warm, and safe." he told her as he examined her to make sure she was okay and getting enough of nutrition. She seemed healthy, just growing a little slower. She was tiny in her own right. He smiled, she was going to be like her mother in height. "All done. See, that wasn't bad. Can I hear your sweet little voice?" He asked as he gave her a little tickle.

The baby gave a giggle and kicked a little. She didn't say anything though.

"Okay, maybe another time, then. You will give your mum and brother a nice send off? I'm sure he will miss you too."

"Irritating." the baby said one word and giggled.

John chuckled. "That is what brothers are for." he gave her a little kiss. "See you soon." he told her. He smiled as he looked up at Celes. "The baby is doing just fine. It's just a little small, like its mother. As for you, you are lacking in vitamins and its why you keep eating and get sick when you don't eat. We will have to get you some vitamins." He stood up and kissed her.

Celes sighed. "Okay." she said and got off the bed. "I suppose that makes sense." she paused. "Wait… how far am I then? I thought maybe July the baby would come you know mid to end." she shrugged. "I should really keep track of my periods so that I can calculate this better." she said.

John chuckled. "You are a week apart from Roman." he told her.

"Oh! Wow!" she kissed his cheek as she jumped up. "I'm so little." she rubbed her little belly. "Food time… and then time to see Ro off." she sighed and offered her hand to him.

He took her hand. "That is because its going to be Pockets Jr." He teased and then rubbed her little belly. "Tiny little thing." he scooped her up and then took her down to the kitchen. "Pockets is having a Pockets Jr. The baby is going to be short as her… maybe a little shorter." He winked at Celes as he sat her down on a stool.

Lee chuckled, "So Celes' short genes kicked in. I was wonder which of our kids would have the Celes short gene."

Harry chuckled. "Well short is good too you know." he pointed out.

Celes pouted a little and rubbed her little baby belly. "Pockets Jr." she shook her head. "My baby." she said and then rested her chin in her hand and grinned.

"Hey! My baby too!" Lee told her. "You are not gonna start acting like Ro on me, are ya. I'll have to find a small sumo suit for you." he teased.

Celes giggled. "Well you all just said this baby got my short genes and the baby is going to be just like me." she shrugged. "So, my baby." she stuck her tongue out and shut her eyes and then opened them. "I'm hungry."

"Little brat… wait. Short brat." lee told her and continued to cook. "And I'm cooking." He slid her a plate with her favorite snack.

"Oh, and Celes needs vitamins." John told the boys. "It should take care of curbing her appetite and take away the nausea."

Harry smiled. "Well that's good." he said and leaned over and kissed Celes' cheek.

Celes smiled happily and ate her snack. "Okay, our baby cause you made me my yummy snack of awesome." she sang.

Lee chuckled, "That's what I thought." He told her and chuckled again. "We will have to get the vitamins tomorrow and start her on them tomorrow."

"I'd like to not be sick again. It was yucky this morning I barely made it to the bathroom." she said eating another little sandwich.

"That's a nice vivid image there Cel." Harry said and chuckled. "Hey wheres Ro?" he asked.

"Yeah, where is Roman?" Lee asked Celes.

Celes smiled. "When my ears started to burn I left her sleeping on the couch in the library. She needed a nap after…" she blushed a little and ate more of her snack.

"After you two had sex? Oh, we know. We always know when you two are sexual." Lee told her.

Roman yawned as she walked into the kitchen. She frowned at Celes. "You said you would be next to me the whole time." She told her. "Where did you go?"

"I had to go set the boys right, they were talking about me. And then John wanted to look me over." she said and reached out and ran a finger over her cheek. "I'm sorry."

"Butt monkeys." She told the boys. she sat down and yawned again. "What's for dinner?"

"Good stuff… like food." Lee told her and chuckled.

"What type of food?"

"Well, I was in the mood for some stakes, salad, rice, and some potatoes… not sure how I'm going to the potatoes yet."

"Scalloped with cheese." Celes said with a little moan.

"Oh, that sounds good. I like cheesy potatoes." Roman nodded.

"Then cheesy potatoes it is." Lee said.

"Oh yes, keep talking like that and I will never say this baby is just mine again." Celes giggled and finished her snacks.

Lee shook his head. "Short brat."

Roman smiled and shook her head. She got up and took the carton of strawberry-kiwi juice out and started to drink out of it.

"Hey! Glass!" Lee told her.

"So, so bad." Harry shook his head and watched Roman for a few minutes. "So… you all ready to go after this?"

"I still need to pack." She told him. She smiled at Lee and took another drink and then put the carton back into the refrigerator.

"Honry brat!" Lee told her.

Celes giggled. "She is, isn't she?" she asked and got up herself and pulled out the milk and poured herself half a glass and put it back.

Harry just shook his head.

"See? She got a glass." Lee said.

"Well, i had to put my lips on the carton so that you guys would remember me and how annoying I am." she giggled.

Damon's magic reached out to Celes' womb and poked at the baby playfully.

The baby pushed back irritatedly trying to make him leave them alone.

Roman frowned when she heard Damon give a giggle. She looked down at her belly. "What are you doing in there?"

Damon giggled again and then poked at the baby again. "Playing."

The baby gave an irritated nose at him and kicked a little.

Celes jumped a little and looked down at her belly and pressed where she'd felt the baby kick. "Oh!" she said.

"What? What's going on?" Lee asked.

"The baby kicked." she said with a little smile.

"Really? So early?" he asked.

Damon gave another giggle and poked at her again.

The baby gave a little squeal and poked him with her own magic. "Stop it!" she said to Damon.

Celes smiled. "I'm only a week behind Roman, John said."

"What?" Lee asked. "You were a week then that means you were…" He chuckled. "conceived in Greece. Oh, I like that. She conceived on our honeymoon."

Damon poked the baby again and made teasing noises. "Not gonna stop. Not gonna stop. I'm going to be gone for a while so I'm gonna keep picking on you. Ha-ha. Ha-ha."

The baby gave an indignant noise. "Mama make him stop." she said directly to Celes.

Celes looked down at her belly. "Make his stop what? Make who…" she looked at Roman's belly. "Damon, leave her alone."

Roman frowned and looked down at her belly. "Is that what he is doing? Are you picking on your little sister…" She gasped and looked up at Celes. "You're having a girl?"

Celes grinned. "I guess so. She asked me to make him stop…" she shrugged and grinned. "Another baby girl." she sang.

Lee laughed, "And she is going to be short like her mother."

Celes giggled. "People like short people." she said and swung her legs grinning at him.

"Yeah! They are fun size!" Roman told him. "And you, leave your sister alone." She told Damon.

Damon gave another giggle and then poked his sister one last time. Then he switched to Harry.

"Hey! Hey! Not cool, little brat." he said instantly knowing it was Damon.

John chuckled. "That boy is going to be a handful."

Roman smiled. "He is made of awesome. Just like me."

"A pain in the ass." Alan said as he yawned and walked in. "But lots of fun." He kissed Roman on top of her head.

Damon poked Alan with his magic and then pulled on Harry's hair and giggled.

Harry grabbed at his hair. "Awe, you little shit." he growled.

Celes giggled. "Dai always did like picking on you." she said to him.

Roman giggled. "Oh, yes. You will make a great playmate for Damon."

Alan frowned, "Is he already causing trouble?"

"He was picking on his sister a few minutes ago." Celes said.

"And now on me." Harry sighed.

Alan sighed, "So this is what I have to deal with eh?" He teased.

Roman giggled, "It will be fun."

Damon poked his little sister again.

"Mama make him stop!" she whined to Celes.

Celes giggled and sighed. "Dai, stop picking on your baby sister." she said.

Just to be a pain in the ass he poked her again then gave her a little kiss on the forehead.

She actually calmed a little and sent a little nudge at Damon with her own magic and giggled a little.

Roman shook her head. "Oh! I'll be back. I need to pack."

"Don't bother." lee told her.

"Lee…"

"We packed for you." he told her.

"Yup, there is something special from all of us in there." Harry said.

"And Venelope's cloths." John said. "You'll need to remember her stuffed giraffe from Damon and her favorite blanket."

"I can do that." Roman said. "You guys are so… you are so good to me." she smiled.

"We love you, that's why." Celes said reaching out for her hand. "We want to be with you even if we can't be with you…" she said.

Roman smiled as she took her hands and laced her fingers with hers. "It's okay. I'll be back before you know it. Hopefully when I get back I will have figured out how shrink you down." She giggled.

Celes giggled. "I'd like that." she said and pulled Roman a little closer and put her face into her breasts and sighed. "I'd like that a lot." she said muffled.

Roman giggled and blushed. "Celes," She giggled again.

Lee chuckled. "I would like to see that."

"Then I can put her in my pocket too." John said.

Celes giggled and kissed the cleavage of each breast and looked up at Roman. "Sorry, you talk about shrinking me all I wanna do is bury my face in your breasts." she said and looked at Lee and John with grins for each.

Harry chuckled. "Mini Celes, like that kid from Willy Wonka."

"Oh, yes." Lee said. "I'll have to find something to put her in."

Celes gave a little blush. "Well… this conversation has turned to picking on me." she said and kissed Roman's cheek.

"Because we just found out that we are going to have a little, little daughter. And we want to see just how smile you can get." he winked at her. "its okay. Nothing but love for you."

Celes smiled at him. She slid off her stool gave Ro a little kiss on the cheek again and then walked over to Lee and made him put down his spoon for a minute and stood on her toes and kissed him. And then kissed down to his chin. "I love you." she said softly to him and kissed his chin and lips again and ran her hands lightly down his arms and shivered a little.

Roman frowned over at Lee and Celes. "Hey!" She snapped. "Can't you molest each other when I'm not here. And I'm still hungry over here. Geez."

Lee smiled at Roman and then kissed Celes. "Go sit down Inimorar Mea. And behave." He whispered against her lips.

Celes gave a little sigh and walked back over to sit. "I just wanted to kiss him. Happy news and all." She shrugged.

"And I know better. Kissing for you leads to molestation. Especial when you are pregnant." She got up and muttered to herself as she grabbed a glass and then poured juice in it. "Call me when dinner is done." she grumbled.

Celes scowled at her back as she left the kitchen. "You were the one that jumped me earlier." she whispered and then dropped her forehead onto the island and squeezed her eyes shut trying not to cry.

Harry sighed and rubbed her back and shook his head a little.

"Don't mind her any." Alan told her. "Hey, so what kind of things do you want me to keep an eye out on?" he asked her. "We will be traveling so is there something you really want?"

Celes' head came up and she looked at him with a smile. "Can you get me some green chilli seeds? I want some in my garden." she asked him.

"Green chilli seeds from Hatches. I can do that." He told her.

Celes grinned. "Thank you!" she said and felt a little better.

"You're welcome." he ruffed up her hair as he rubbed her head. "So, what's this I hear that I'm going to have another granddaughter."

Celes smiled up at him. "Its all very new…" she shrugged. "I didn't even know I was far enough along to know." she said and bounced a little.

"Well you are smaller than your other pregnancies." Alan smiled. "Its actually cute. You kind of remind me of snake that has eaten an egg. I'm not saying you are think like a snake but you know how little they are and when they eat it shows this little bump." He winked at her.

Lee chuckled, "That is cute!"

Harry chuckled. "I like that." he said.

Celes pouted but gave a little smile and rubbed her baby bump. "Shes going to be like me." she said. "But it is odd to be this little."

"Well if I have learned anything from you and Ro its that you all have different pregnancies every time." He shrugged. "When my wife was pregnant it was the only time I had experienced her pregnant." He smiled as he remembered back on that time. "One of the best time of my life too."

Celes smiled at him. "I like to think that despite some of the decisions she made, I would have liked her." she said softly. "I only know her through Roman, even when we were young in our dreams." she shrugged.

Alan smiled brightly. "She was a lot like the scientific part of Roman. Always asking questions, wanting to learn, and just… loveable. When is wasn't in her training and learning mind she was amazing. Always singing, dancing, loving everyone around. She was great." he sighed. "But her need to learn sometimes got her into trouble." He gave a sad smile. "However, Roman got her playfulness and pranks from me." He smiled bigger.

Celes nodded. "Oh yes, I know where she gets it from." she shook her head laughing. "You sometimes forget you're suppose to be the adult." she said to him with a little stern look.

Alan laughed and shrugged his shoulders. "Hey, I enjoy being a father the short time that I had it." he chuckled. "I mean she was just this little, little person. And she had so much life in her, and then just to hear her scream fill the house and her laughter, It just… everyone around her had to just smile. She lifted hearts."

Lee chuckled, "I know what you mean about that. I enjoy chasing her around too."

"Chasing her and hearing her laugh, best part of being apart of Roman's life." Harry agreed.

John nodded with them.

Celes gave a little smile. "I liked chasing her back in school. Taking care of her, playing games with her. Plotting with her." she grinned at Alan. "And Lark says that you chased him when he was little, although from what he said he was not nearly as devious as Roman ever was." she winked.

Alan chuckled. "Yes. Yes, I did. You should do so with the kids. I know I'm going to enjoy myself chasing Damon around. I don't think I'll ever get enough of that one."

"He got all his heart and love from Roman. He just infects you. That little boy… even when he was taunting me before he came to stay, I wanted to have him around." she shrugged.

He nodded, "I know what you mean. I thought we would have some issues myself. Next thing I know we were having a food fight."

"That was crazy! I was so shocked." Lee said. "I mean, really."

Celes gave a little laugh. "I sort of tore into you about that." she shook her head. "Food all over the kitchen and you two." she continued to laugh shaking her head.

Alan smiled, "Yeah, that was fun." He chuckled.

Lee laughed, "Oh, I remembered that too. Damon was so defeated. He didn't even fight me when I bathed him." He added the potatoes to the oven and cut up tomatoes, and mushrooms for the salad."

Celes grinned. "He never fought me when it was bathtime." she teased.

"That is because you allowed him to use magic to bathe. You didn't actually bathe him like we all did. That was cheating." Lee told her and shook his head. "But I'll tell you this. I'm glad Roman hasn't picked that up from Damon."

Celes gave a nervous glance to Harry who she knew, knew that Roman was in fact using magic to bathe opposed to actually bathing. She saw he was frowning and gave him a curious look.

Harry shook his head at her. "Roman!" he sent her.

"What?" She asked.

"You haven't told Lee yet? i thought we agreed you would! You can't go on not telling him you're bathing with magic." he sent her.

"I will tell him. The deal was eventually. And i will eventually tell him." She told him. "You didn't put a time limit and I'm leaving tonight so it don't really matter now."

Harry gave a growl out loud and sighed. "Fine. Little brat." he sent back to her.

"Controlling barbarian." She teased him.

Celes planted her hands on top of the island and spread her fingers. "So… what are we going to do tonight after Roman, Alan, and Vinny leave?" she asked attempting to change the subject.

Lee shrugged. "Haven't thought that far ahead… Well, Rain, and a couple of the other kids asked to sleep in the bed with me tonight." He shrugged. "So, I guess I'll be kid bound.

John chuckled. "You too? The asked me too. Well, its mostly Danger and miles." He chuckled. "Hey maybe you and Harry can have some alone time. A little date night and some Romantic time." he wiggled his his eyes brows at her.

Celes giggled and looked at Harry. "What do you think, Harry Potter?" she asked him.

"I think that's a brilliant idea." he winked.

"Would you like us to play you some romantic music?" Lee teased.

"Oh yes, please. The most romantic thing on the planet is to have you and John follow Celes and I singing Bella Notte from Lady and the Tramp." Harry said sarcastically.

Celes giggled. "I'd be okay with that." she said.

Lee chuckled, "Awe, you don't want us following you and singing?"

"I'm hurt." John said as he pressed his hands to his chest. "Really hurt. I would like to point out I am a pretty good singing."

Harry chuckled. "So do you think you could make it more romantic, Mr. Romantic stuff expert. By singing some Bella Notte to the wife and I?" he asked.

Celes giggled. "Stop teasing me with that idea, I actually like it!" she said.

John chuckled. "I will have to find the lyrics and practice a little, but I think I can get it." he looked over to Lee, "What about you?"

Lee nodded, "Yeah. I think practicing I can get it."

Celes shivered. "I will be a melty puddle on the floor."

Harry chuckled. "Just how I like you." he said and kissed her neck and then nuzzled it.

Lee chuckled and flipped the staks. "Its really fun to make the girls melt like puddles."

John nodded. "Very fun."

Celes giggled. "You three need to sing together. I have decided this, this day." she said matter of factly.

Harry chuckled. "We can do that, at some point I have this song I want to do at open mic night with Lee. Life has just been busy again."

"Yeah, it really has." Lee told him. "We will have to set something up."

Celes smiled a little. "Well maybe it'll slow down and get borderline boring." she said half hopefully.

Harry chuckled. "I'd like to not be at the ministry just pushing papers. Awe the life of an adult. I need to open a shop, then I can do and keep whatever hours I want." he said with a chuckle.

Celes giggled. "Oh yes, Harry Potter P. I, or Private Auror for higher." she teased.

Harry chuckled. "Awe yes something like that."

Lee chuckled.

"That would be awesome!" John told him. "You can probably have Di help you and Ro. Hey, can you really go into business for yourself?"

Harry stroked the little bit of beard on his chin. "You know, I've never thought about it until right now. That's… that's really not a bad idea at all. I may have to talk to Ro…" he trailed off thinking. "Oh yes… maybe I should do that…" he muttered.

Celes smiled at him and turned to John and Lee. "I think we may have a whole lot more of Harry Potter if he does. Pluses all around." she sang.

Lee chuckled. "You know it works out cause Celes will be back at the clinic, so will Draco, and then you always need an inside man at the Ministry. That would be Ron."

Harry nodded. "I really think I want to do this. Oh I really need to talk to Ro now. And send an owl off to Di and Draco after I do. Yes, yes, yes." he said sounding excited.

Celes smiled bigger. "He may do it, he may just squeal." she teased.

"I am not going to squeal, I won't be doing that before Lee does, thank you very much." Harry said.

Lee chuckled, "Yeah right. I think you will be waiting a long time because you will be the one that will squeal before me."

Harry chuckled. "Challenge excepted, Buttercup." he said to him determinedly. "Roman! Idea of awesome has just occurred!" he sent to her.

Celes giggled. "Everythings a competition in the land of boys isn't it?"

Lee chuckled, "Yeah, with the exception of Ro. I think she is more competitively than us."

"What idea of awesome have struck you?" Roman asked him.

"Me opening a private detective/private Auror agency." he sent back as he started to make a list in his head.

"Well there is no one more competitive than our Roman." Celes noted with a giggle.

"Like a private investigator but for magic?" She asked more to herself than him. "That would be made of awesome… We would totally kick ass… We still kick ass with the latest cases we had. Like when Kama was coming after us, and then with Sune. Yeah, I like it. We can totally do it." She laughed through their connection. "I can be the muscle."

Harry chuckled aloud and though the connection. "Yes you can, damn sexy muscle. Oh yes. Ill work on drawing up plans and finding a place for our offices while you're gone. Sound good?" he asked her.

"Sounds really good to me." Roman told him.

"What did she say?" Lee asked.

Harry chuckled. "She wants to be the muscle." he said.

"Oh yeah, I can see that. Roman giving crazy eyes and scaring the shit out of people. Bloodying some people up." Celes nodded. "But being careful and smart is important too."

Lee chuckled. "She would want to be the muscles." Silly woman. "But you know, I think being tough is also important as being smart in a private agency." He shrugged.

Celes smiled. "I think Lee is right, he is our resident Sherlock Holmes after all." she teased lightly.

"What? No, I'm not."

Celes just shook her head. "Okay." she said.

Harry chuckled a little and shook his own head. "I'll have to start listing." he said. "Oh… and put in notice with the Ministry… Hermione is going to kill me." he groaned.

"Hermione can mind her own damn business." Roman said as she walked into the kitchen. If you want to quit that is your choice. She don't have control over you and she better realize that there will be problems."

"Deep breaths, Ro. She's my boss and I'm the best she's got. She won't be happy but she won't have much choice." Harry shrugged.

"Oh, okay." Roman said.

Lee smiled, "Well, at least you will have Ron to keep you up on the latest gossip on what's going on. I don't think he can never stop telling you what is going on, even if Hermione tells him he isn't allowed."

Harry snorted. "Hermione likes to think she has control, and I think Ron and I let her think she does." he laughed. "They're still some of the closests friends I have and they're family we won't ever stop talking." he shrugged.

Celes gave a small smile. "I'll be good, you getting away from the Ministry." she said softly.

"Then there won't be anyone telling you what to do except for me and Cel." Roman smiled.

Lee laughed as he took out the potatoes. "Well, dinner is ready."

Harry chuckled. "Well then it'll be just one less woman in my life dictating to me." he teased Roman.

Celes smiled eagerly. "Food!" she sang.

Lee chuckled and shook his head. He made her plate and gave it to her.

"And you want to know what else?" Roman asked Harry. "I am and always will be the…" She trailed off and let him fill in the blank. The all the kids came in and sat around, waiting for their plates.

John got up and helped Lee get plates out to all the kids.

Harry smiled at Roman in a little surprise. "You're the boss." he sent to her and shivered a little in his seat.

Celes poked Danger's nose as she took a bite of potatoes.

"All hail the Mighty Hail as arrived." Hail told them.

Val chuckled as he set Hail down. "You are so full of yourself, om mic." he said to Hail and then sat down in a chair still close to Hail and next to Jude.

Celes giggled and made a face at Mikhail. "Hows your light?" she asked him.

"A light sent from the heavens to fill me and and spill her beautiful love around me. Sweet is her scent like the moment of rain has fell. So fresh, so clean, so cool." He said.

"Maybe I should have named him Castanova instead." Roman said. She chuckled and shook her head. "He's a sweet talker too."

"Ah! See, he is my baby." Lee told Roman.

"Nope, all mine." Roman said as she ate her food. "I believe I was the charmer at school. Charmed boys and girls." She winked at Celes.

Celes smiled. "Including but not limited to my older brother." she pointed out to Lee. "But you know, I'm pretty charming myself if I do say so."

"No, you are a she devil that gets what she wants." Lee teased and kissed her cheek.

Celes giggled and shrugged. "Yeah, I guess Im that too." she said her cheeks pinking.

Roman giggled. "Teddy was the best one to tease. He played along and had Fred, George, and Lee fuming."

Lee grumbled as he looked down at his food and started to eat it. "It wasn't right."

Celes smiled at Lee. "Oh he was just playing, my brother was made of awesome for that. He was good at playing the games." she winked. "Besides it was fun to watch you squirm."

Harry chuckled. "So, so bad." he shook his head.

"I have seen Fred and George upset before. But not as bad as when Hufflepuff won the quidditch all because of the stupid Dementors. I wasn't on the field that day but they came in ranting and raging. But Cedric was good sport and even asked for a rematch. It was that moment I started to 'gush' over Cedric. That sent Fred up the wall! Lee too."

Luke laughed and nudged Nick. "I hope to see you on the field."

Nick chuckled at him. "Oh you will." he said with wink. "Im not as good, but I do like to play." he said.

"Well I'll be there no matter how bad you play." Lark said to him with a little smile.

Nick looked at Lark a little shocked for a minute and then smiled a little wider. "Awesome!"

"A family grudge match!" Hail said and banged his hand on the little tray. "Luke Weasley and Noah Potter both on the same team ready to avenge their fathers. And Nick Diggory defending his father. Its a clash of the Titans Quidditch match. Who will win? Will Nick Diggory have the skills from his father to still continue on the family reign, or will Weasley and Potter prevail and avenge their fathers and take home the Quidditch Cup!"

"Hey, I like this kid." Lee said. "Now there is no denying that he is my baby."

Roman laughed, "Okay, okay."

Celes smiled. "Like a mini Lee." she said.

"All that was missing was a little personal commentary and McGonagall interrupting." Harry chuckled.

Roman laughed, "Oh, I missed those times. And since McGonagall is Head Mistress I'm pretty sure there will be lots of interruptions."

"Oh I can not wait… I think we should plot a way to get on grounds for the first game that boy commentates." Harry said.

"I like that idea." Celes said and pushed her plate away upon cleaning it.

Roman nodded. "Me too." She ate more of her food and sighed.

"Hey Hearts, potato me." Hail told Val.

Val chuckled and gave Hail some more potatoes off his little fork. "Anything else?" he asked him.

Celes smiled at them and then started to trace the tiles with her finger and watch Roman out the corner of her eyes. She didn't know what to say to her, they seemed to take turns upsetting one another lately.

Roman hummed to herself as she ate. She fed Vinny some of her potatoes. She felt Damon reach out for Vinny and talk to her. For the most part she was good. She had no issues and she was excited about going on her trip.

Lee had finished eating and and started to poke at Miles as he ate. Every time Miles raised his fork to eat Lee would stop his hand and shake it. he chuckled as he did so again.

"Daddy! I'm trying to eat!" Miles complained. "Mama, make him stop!"

Celes giggled. "I can't do that, sorry baby." she said watching them.

"Okay, okay." Lee said and rubbed his head.

Miles looked up at his father and grinned. "That's right." he said and giggled as he ate more potatoes.

Celes shook her head. "Don't get too cocky." she said and slid off her stool and started to pick up empty plates.

"Yeah, you heard your mama. I can keep picking on you all I want. I'll need to do something keep my attention." He shook his hand again and chuckled.

Miles giggled. "Pick on Cello!" he said looking at his little brother with light in his eyes.

"No!" Cello told them both and quickly ate and made sure his plate was clean and then pushed away. "Done." He said.

"See, he's done. I have to pick on you now." Lee told Miles.

Miles groaned and looked at Danger with a sweet smile. "Are you going to let daddy pick on me, Shar?" he asked her trying to pick up more food with his fork.

Danger giggled. She raised her fork and fed him. "Tada." she told him.

"Cheating!"

Miles gave a smug look to his father. "No, not cheating. Shar always takes care of me." he said.

Lee chuckled, "Okay." he kissed his son on the forehead and then got up and started to clear empty plates.

Celes turned to Lee and smiled. "Just put those on the pile, I'll do the dishes tonight." she said from the sink.

"Don't worry about them." John told Celes. "You have a night with Harry tonight, remember."

Celes smiled and stepped away from the sink. "I remember, doesn't mean I don't want to help." she said.

Harry smiled at her reading her thoughts. "And avoid saying bye to Ro." he sent to her gently.

Celes looked at him and bit her lip nodding a little. She walked over and kissed John on the lips then stopped Lee and kissed his chin and then went and sat back down next to Harry and kissed him too.

Soon dinner was done and everyone was lining up to give Ro and Alan good bye kisses and hugs. Roman gave the kids all kisses and raspberries. She rained kisses on Cello and Hail. "You kids behave okay?" she told them.

A series of 'Okays' and nods came from the kids.

Noah stepped up to her and handed her a picture he drew of their family in his standard style. "So you can always see us. No matter what." he grinned.

"Hey and it moves!" Roman giggled. She kissed the top of his head. "I won't forget any of you. I'll be back. You have fun at school." she told him.

Celes held onto Venelope tightly and pressed her cheek to hers and told her to be good and listen to mummy and keep them safe. She kissed her little cheek as tears filled her eyes.

Roman bit her lower lips as she watched Celes and Vinny. She knew she had to take Vinny but she didn't want Celes be so sad. She looked up at John and smiled up at him. "Want anything when I get back?" she asked him.

"Just a little bit of time with you." he said and kissed her cheek.

"Ah, yes. Time with the Roman. That seems to be a popular demand." She smiled and then looked up at Harry. "I expect a full list about that private agentcy."

"I will have one all written up before you return and I'll be sure to write you all about Hermione's response to my quitting. Please Roman be safe, if you need me at all I will come just call me." he said and went to kiss her lips and thought better of it sadly and kissed her cheek.

"Always one to want to be called. "Yes, I will call if I need help. I'll be just fine. Promise." She told him. "You keep everyone going here."

Harry nodded and rubbed her arms with his hands. "I will." he said and kissed her forehead letting it linger before pulling back from her.

She nodded. She smiled up at Lee.

"You little brat!" he growled at her. "I demand a nickname." He told her.

Roman laughed and kissed his cheek. "Don't you know? The best named things named perfectly to where you don't need to give them a nickname." She told him. "You are mine too." she kissed his cheek again.

"Be safe." He told her. "You will talk to me every day, yes?"

"And poke you and pick on you too. I will always talk to you." She scrunched up her nose at him and giggled. Roman smiled at Celes.

Celes gave her a little smile and handed Venelope to Alan and then reached up and touched Roman's cheek. "I'll miss you." she said softly.

"I will always miss you." He kissed her cheek. "Don't worry, I will be back in no time." She told her. "With lots of things. Lots and lots of things."

Celes smiled. "I like things." she stepped a little closer and rested her forehead on Roman's. "Can I have something before you leave? Can I ask you for one thing?" she asked in a whisper.

"What's that?" She asked feeling a little nervous about what she was going to ask.

Celes looked into her eyes. "Can you kiss me, please." she asked her in their connection.

Roman knew it was what she was going to ask. She sighed and kissed her forehead. She allowed her magic self to kiss her. She wrapped her arms around her. "Celes… I love you and just because I can't give you something don't mean I don't love you any less. You understand me? And don't you dare do anything stupid. You hear me?"

Celes pulled back a little with a sniff. "What would I do that's stupid?" she asked as she wiped at her eyes.

"Not eating, speaking to anyone, locked up in your room, eating just a little bit and then doing losing yourself in your research. Must I go on?"

Celes shook her head. "I won't, I promise. I love you too." she sent back and kissed Roman's cheek. "Talk to me everyday, okay?" she asked and then pressed her hands to Roman's belly and sent her magic out to wrap around Damon. She leaned down and kissed Roman's belly. "I love you Little Prince." she whispered to him.

Damon wrapped his magic around Celes and hummed to her. "Don't me upset mama." he told her. He poked his little sister and then gave her a little tickle.

The baby giggled and kicked. "Come back soon, annoying brother." she sent to Damon.

Celes kissed Roman's belly again and then stood back up rubbing her own where the baby kicked. She sniffed and wiped her cheeks again.

Roman smiled at her and kissed her forehead then she looked at everyone else. "I'll bring back sparklies for the girls and something fun for the boys." she told them all. She scrunched up her nose at Vinny. "You ready?"

Vinny scrunched up her nose right back and reached out and placed a hand on Roman's cheek and gave her a bunch of images of her family saying goodbye to them and then said. "Yes, lets go on an adventure!"

"We will see you before you know it." She told everyone. She slid her hand into Alan's and smiled up at him. Then they apparated away.

Celes sat in her workroom and she added some final things to her letter to Roman and then folded it up and sealed it. She smiled down at it and picked it up and left her workroom. Roman had been gone for almost four weeks now, Celes hummed to herself as she thought about it. The house was a little quiet without her around. The kids still played yes and they were still running around all over but it just felt quiet and a little empty. Celes sighed and rubbed her belly over her oversized sweatshirt. She was headed to the kitchen as it was nearly lunch time. She didn't have to snack anymore since she had started her vitamins but she did still eat whole lot when she did eat. She was crossing the foye when the bell rang. She gave a curious look to the door and then went over and opened it and her stomach dropped when she saw who was standing on her stoop.

"Hello, Celes." Lucius said an edge in his mock syrupy voice.

"I… Hello." she said. "What are you doing here?" she asked a little nervous.

"May we come in please." Narcissa asked.

Celes flinched at the sound of her voice but then nodded. "Okay." she said and stepped back from the door to allow them entrance. She led them into the living room she sat them down on the couch and then sat in one of the chairs across from them. "What do you want?" she asked.

"We are looking for our son. Its time for him to stop being foolish and come home." Lucius said.

Celes sighed and knew those words were Narcissa's. She looked at her. "He isn't ready to talk to you. And he won't be going home." she said to her.

"What makes you think you control that?" she asked.

"I don't control anything that he does, but he is my best friend and I know his heart." Celes responded.

"Tell me where my son is." she demanded getting up a little closer to Celes.

"No." Celes growled. "I think its time for you to leave." she said standing.

Lucius stood and pulled Cissy up. Cissy stepped forward and looked Celes in the eyes. "I took care of you when you were younger. You owe me this." she hissed at Celes.

Celes lifted her chin. "I don't owe you anything, Narcissa. Leave my home." she demanded.

Narcissa reached up and smacked Celes hard across the face. "You ungrateful little bitch." she snapped as Lucius dragged her out the room. "He is my son!" she shrieked.

Celes sat down shaking like a leaf as she heard Narcissa's screams go away as they left. Still a little stunned and shaking hard she reached up and touched her cheek and her breaths started to come in short spurts as she started to panic a little.

Lee ran into room and found Celes curled into a chair. "Celes." he said as he picked her up. "Celes, what's wrong? What happened. He asked as he held her in his arms and lap, trying hard to comfort her. "Hey, talk to me." he growled at her.

Roman felt Celes panic and reached out for her. She wrapped her arms around her and gave her little kisses down her cheek and neck. "Cel-Bear, what's wrong. I feel you panicking. What's happening?"

Celes started to breath a little easier and looked at Lee and moved her hand away from her face so he could see the bruise forming there. "Malfoys." she whispered.

Lee hiss and then growled. "They were here? Why didn't you tell anyone?" He demanded. "Harry, Malfoys were here. From the look of the bruising on Celes' face I'm assuming Narcissa slapped Celes." he growled.

"They didn't stay long. They wanted Draco. I said no." she whispered. "Cissy hit me." she said as if just realizing it.

Harry walked into the room and knelt down and looked up at her. "Why didn't you say anything." he asked her.

"Draco is a grown man with kids. He can fight his own battles with his parents." Lee as as he tilted her head up and summoned an ice pack. He gently pressed it to her face. "She is so lucky she is a woman, I have half a mind to slap her myself." He growled. "Then kicked Lucius' ass just for allowing it."

"He always just let it happen. He's a coward." Celes whispered as her eyes filled with tears. "I just… thought all these years had changed them…" she said.

Harry shook his head. "They never change." he said.

"And you're pregnant." Lee growled again. "She hit you and you are pregnant. If I ever see that woman I know I'm going to slap her. That bitch." he adjusted the ice pack.

Celes gave a tiny hiss and touched his arm. "Calm down, I'm okay. Just a bruise. Nothing I can't fix." she sniffed.

"You shouldnt have to fix it." Harry said and shot up and started to pace.

"And I won't calm down. She had no right to touch you. No right! They had no right to be here. Especially without sending an owl or asking to visit."

"Okay, someone better start talking. Celes was panicking, Lee is raging and Harry is angry." Roman told them. "What the hell is going on?!"

Celes sighed and tapped Roman's power to calm Lee down a little. "The Malfoys came here looking for Draco. I didn't tell them, and Narcissa hit me." she said as her heart rate picked up again and she panted a little.

Roman reached out to her again and kissed her again. "Cel-Bear." she sighed. "You aren't a little kid anymore. Its okay. Hey! I was watching a movie, Cool Runnings. You have pride, you have power, and you are a bad ass mother who don't take crap from nobody!" Roman told her. "Let me hear you say it?"

"I'm a bad ass mother and I don't take crap from anyone." she said back to Roman feeling a little confidence fill her.

Roman chuckled. "You have pride! You have power! You're a bad ass mother and don't take crap from nobody!" Roman told her. "One more time."

"I have pride! I have power! I am a bad ass mother and I don't take crap from nobody." she said with more gumption.

"Are you or are you not the Hawaiian goddess Hi'iaka, that takes care of her destructive sister Pele? The goddess of volcano, fire, and lightning? You better have some pride, power, and be a bad ass mother that don't take crap from no body. You going to allow a puny witch to get away with hitting you?" Roman asked.

Celes' anger spiked. "That bitch." she sent. "Oh I am going to kill her… ripe all her bloody hair out." she growled.

Lee's eyebrows shot up in shock.

"That's what I'm talking about. You didn't take any shit from the bitch goddess, why should you take shit from that whore?" Roman asked.

Celes growled. "Smack me? Smack me…" she growled again. "I'm going to tear her face off. I am so pissed." she said feeling a little more angry than she usually got.

Harry looked at Celes his mouth a little open. "Uh, Cel you should slow down a little." he said.

"Uh, yeah." Lee said as he tried to catch her to sit her back down on his lap.

"But she hit me, I'm not some little girl she can bully because I'm protecting Draco." she looked at him and then at Harry. "We should go find her, yes finding her is good." she said and started for the door.

Harry shot up and after her and grabbed her. "Settle down. You need to heal, and you don't want to do anything rash." he said.

Lee followed. "Celes, lets calm down for a moment." he told her. "Lets heal you and then just talk this out… then we can maybe invite them over and talk about this like adults."

"They are not coming back." she growled and then blinked and stopped. "I think I need to sit." she winced a little as she became aware of her face throbbing again.

Harry sighed. "Come on." he said.

Lee shook his head. He summoned up one of her healing salves. "Here," he told Harry.

Harry sat Celes down and opened the container and started to dab it on her cheek and eyes. "You got properly angry." he said to her.

Celes nodded. "I guess I did." she said softly. She pulled her knees up to her chest, still small enough in the belly to do that comfortably. "I just got upset, she hit me."

Lee frowned at her. "Roman was talking to you, wasn't she?" he asked her as he crossed his arms.

Celes pressed her lips together. "She was." she said.

Harry sighed and sat back on his heels and looked up at her.

Lee shook his head. "Roman, what did you do?"

"I didn't do anything? What did I do?" Roman asked.

"Celes was enraged about what happened."

"Good! Did she slap Narcissa? Or pull her hair and shake her violently? God, I wish I was there to see all of that." she gave a moan. "I may have to pop over there just to have her."

Lee shook his head and sighed. "Behave yourself and stop putting things into Celes' head."

Roman laughed, "Yeah right. Like that's going to happen."

Celes watched Lee. "She being good or bad? She tends to be…" she sighed and shivered. She really missed Roman. She sent her magic out to her.

"She's laughing at me." Lee grumbled.

Roman sent her magic out and ran it over Celes and wrapped it around her tightly and squealed.

Celes giggled and did the same with her own magic. "Mmm, nice." she moaned and shut her eyes.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You two…" he said standing up and sitting himself down on the couch next to Celes.

Lee shook his head. "Even apart they are still trouble." He sighed. "Anyways, what are we going to do about the Malfoys?"

"Ignore them and they'll go away?" Harry asked.

Celes sighed. "They'll be back once Cissy talks Lucius into coming back. I should call Draco."

"Either way Draco should know his parents are looking for him." Lee said.

Celes gave a little growl. "He shouldn't have to deal with them, horrible people who did nothing but abuse him and make him think he was nothing for years." she said anger spiking again.

"Celes, you can't shield him any more. He has to deal with this himself. He is a grown man and he has kids of his own. Lets just have him deal with it. Besides, he had Di with him and he has grown a lot over the years. I don't see Di allowing them to get my her so easily."

Celes sighed and nodded. "Yeah, alright." she said and dropped her forehead on her knees and shut her eyes. "Hey Dragon." she sent to him.

"Celes! Hi." he said sounding happy.

Celes winced and sighed. "You're mum and dad showed up here looking for you." she sent to him.

"What? Did anything happen? Are you okay?" Draco asked in a rush.

"I'm okay, she just smacked me. Your dad made her leave after she did it." she sent to him.

"I'll deal with that." he sent back.

Celes groaned. "Okay."

"Don't worry." he sent back to her.

Celes sighed and shook her head. "I'll try not to." she sent and looked up at Lee and then over at Harry. "Can we eat now?" she asked.

"Yes we can eat." He told her. "Come on, I'll make you a sandwich and some potato chips."

"Turkey and cheese and avocado?" she asked getting up.

Harry chuckled and followed them. "You went from angry to hungry in no time flat. You are so confusing."

Lee chuckled. "Whatever you want."

Meanwhile upstairs with the kids Hail sat in his playpen. He frowned and grumbled as he watched the other kids playing. He pulled himself up onto the wall of his playpen and heard the faint sound of music playing. He watched as the other kids were too involved to pay him any attention. He slipped out the slit that was pressed against the wall. He pushed against the wall and crawled under the playpen. When he was sure no one was paying him any attention he crawled out the room and down the hall.

He listened a few times for the music and followed it. He finally found himself at a set of stairs and grumbled. "So we finally meet, I shall master every step." He told the stairs and then scooted to the edge of the stairs. He let his legs slide off the top step and onto the step. He placed his hands on the stairs and smiled. "One down and a million to go." He went on like that for the rest of the stairs. When he finally got to the bottom step he looked up at the stairs. "Consider those measured, weighed, and had." He crawled towards the music that continued to play.

Hail finally got to a room and pushed open the door that was crack open. He crawled in and sat on the ground and rocked to the upbeat music. He crawled over to the bed and pulled himself up to the side of the bed. He held on to the bed and walked carefully around it to the foot of the bed. "Oh, yeah. Oh yeah. Now this is a party." he said as he shook his head. Then he started to bounce a little. "Oh yeah. Now the leg." he said and started to kicked his leg. "Okay, now the other leg." he kicked his other leg. Then he rocked side to side and rocked his head. Then he bounced again. "Oh yeah, now we are partying." he said and kicked his other leg. He bounced again and then rocked his head.

Val walked around his bed and laughed at the little boy. "Om mic, how did you even get down here?" he asked touching his little mind.

Haile looked up and bounced. "I crawled down of course."

"How very talented of you." he sent the little one and lifted him up and put him on the bed. "What brings you here, Om mic?" he asked him.

"Really you play music and you don't dance? Or is it because Miss Jude isn't here?" He rocked side to side.

"A little of both, I can dance. I just don't." he said to Hail.

"We all dance here." He crawled over to Val. "Come on loosen up. Dance with me." He climbed up onto Val and bounced.

Val put his hand under Hail's armpits and helped him bounce with the beat as he did. Then he stood with Hail in his arms and started to dance around with him in his arms. He laughed, a noise he rarely made and then spun with him.

Hail laughed and hung onto Val. "See now you dancing!" He laughed again and rocked his head.

Val shook his head and laughed and kept dancing with Hail until the song ended and then he walked over to his bed and tossed Hail onto it. "Your parents have no idea you're down here. What happens when they discover you missing?"

"They will come looking for you. You're the nee Damon." Hail rolled onto his stomach. "Hey. I'm hungry now."

Val chuckled and lifted Hail up. "Come on you, lets feel you then." he said and turned off the music and carried Hail up to the kitchen. He set Hail down and smiled at the three already there. "He climbed down the stairs and into my room." he said to them.

Celes looked at Hail. "So little to be doing that." she said to him.

"Hey. I'm one now. I'm not that little any more." Hail told her. "Do we have any more cheese potatoes"

Celes smiled at him. "Probably." she said and looked at Lee.

Val walked over to the fridge and pulled out the leftover. "I'll do it." he said and filled a little plate for Hail and then warmed it for him and brought it over to him. "Its hot, be careful." he said to Hail. "Do you want me to feed you, or do you want to do it yourself?"

"Hand over the pointy thing. I want to try." Hail said, already livking his fingers of the fruit.

"I think I'm gonna make fish tonight. Fish and chicken." Lee said thoughtfully as he watched Hail. "Roman was nearly went vegetarian with Hail."

Celes nodded. "She did, didn't she? Fish and chicken and chips?" she asked kicking her legs and watched Hail take the fork from Val.

Val chuckled as he watched Hail feed himself. "Very talented, om mic." he said to Hail and rubbed his head and went and sat down at the island close by.

Lee continued to watch him and then looked over to Val. "How skilled are you with combat?" He asked him.

Val smiled at him. "Fairly, but not the best. I'm still young." he said to him.

He nodded. He gave a smile. "Roman wants him to bed the godfather of Hail. That will two kids that have became attached him. I'm not willing to give trust them unless he knows how to fight." He told Harry. "How about he train him and then we test him when Ro comes back."

Harry looked at Val and then nodded. "We can do that, what do you think?" he asked Val.

Val shrugged. "Sounds good to me." he said. "It'll help me protect Jude better, and Hail and all the kids."

"You do realize you will be fighting Roman?" Lee asked.

Val gave a little look of mild shock. "Only after shes not pregnant. I insist on that."

Harry shook his head. "We arent going to make you fight a pregnant woman."

Lee chuckled. "Yeah. We draw the line there and she knows it."

Val nodded. "Then I see no problem in taking her on. But I have my own rules too. I need to be well fed before so I have better control." he shrugged.

Lee nodded. "We can do that. We will make sure you are fed as well when we train. No reason to be at half ready."

Val inclined his head. "Thank you." he said and smiled a little. "You two don't trust me yet, do you?" he asked Harry and Lee.

Harry glanced at Lee and then looked back at Val. "We don't know that much about you, it seems our daughter knows more about you than we do." he shrugged.

Val looked at him. "I'm sorry, that is my fault. I live a very… reclusive life. I have my mother and father and sister. It is overwhelming your big family."

Lee nodded. "Yes we can be overwhelming but the kids see to like you. Especially comic relief over there."

Val chuckled and looked at Hail. "I don't mind them too much either." he said and reached out and helped Hail right his fork again so he could eat properly.

"Find tell us something about you and we will tell you something about us. To make you comfortable, Celes will go first."

Celes looked at Val with a smile. "I like libraries, probably a little too much." she shrugged.

Val laughed. "Okay, I like to turn into a bird sometimes and fly for hours." he said.

"nice." Lee told him. "I learned to cook at first only yo take care of Roman. Now its a passion of mine."

"I used to hang around the library at school for hours to see Celes." Harry said with a shrug.

Val smiled. "I actually enjoy eating human food, even the veggies." he said.

"I don't like sweets unless it's lemon." He chuckled.

"I bake when I'm stressed or upset." Celes said.

Val glanced at Hail with a smile. "I actually enjoy dancing." he chuckled.

Lee chuckled. "Lets see... I tend to over think like Celes."

Harry chuckled at that. "I tend to shut down when things get a little too real." he said with a shrug. "I get all stone gargoyle."

Val nodded. "I have a bad temper, but a long fuse." he said.

"I'm protective if whats mine... the girls think I'm overly protective." Rolled his eyes.

Celes smiled at him. "Its okay, I think we both secretly like it." she shrugged.

Val smiled. "I feel the same of the things I consider mine." he said. "But I also know that more than just myself protects the person I care for the most."

Harry nodded. "Another person to protect our family." he shrugged looking at Lee.

"Yeah I can agree to that." Lee told him.

Harry nodded and turned when John came in. "Oh good, he's right here. Look Miles, Hail is right here." he said to Miles.

Miles came out from around John and marched over to his brothers highchair. "Why did you leave without saying something to me first? I freaked out!" he asked him.

"You were playing. Here have some fruit." He reached his fork of mashed fruit to Miles.

Miles sighed and shook his head. "No, just tell me next time. Promise." he said to him.

"Yeah sure." He said dismissively as he licked his fork.

Miles frowned and sighed. "My responsibility and doesn't even bother to tell me anything." he grumbled and walked over and got up on a stool.

Harry chuckled as other kids came running in.

"Food time!" James exclaimed.

"Don't worry too much about it. Mum does that a lot." Lee told him and kissed the top of his head. "You'll learn to deal with it." He got up and started to make sandwiches for the kids.

Miles gave his father a smile and helped Danger crawl up next to him. "I hope so." he said.

James grinned around. "Can we swim after lunch?" he asked.

Celes shrugged. "I don't see why not." she said looking at John, Harry, and Lee.

"I don't mind."

"Can we swim in the jungle room?" Lana asked.

"Oh! Yeah!" Bree said nodding.

Celes sighed. "I suppose I don't see why we can't." she said.

Lee frowned. "The jungle room?" He asked.

"My room." Celes supplied. She didn't see why they couldn't although part of her just didn't want to say no to them.

"Your lagoon? Oh no. No. No. No. That is for mama to relax in. Not have crazy screaming kids in. We will use the indoor mama invites you in then you can go." He told Lana and Bree.

Celes smiled at the girls. "You can have just as much fun in the pool." she said to them and poked both their noses.

Lana wrinkled her nose and then sighed. "'Kay."

Bree wrinkled her own nose and took Lana's hand and went over to a chair and had John help them get up into it. "Can we have flowers?" she asked.

Celes smiled. "Not today, little bean, just play in the pool with your siblings and dads." she said.

Bree nodded. "Okay, Mama." she said with a little pout.

Lana also pouted but nodded her head. "Maybe we can sneak into the room again." She told Bree privately.

Bree nodded but kept the pout in place and leaned her little head on Lana's. "Maybe." she said back.

Lana leaned her head on hers and giggled. She kissed her cheek and wrapped her arms around her. "My Ree."

Bree giggled. "My Na-na." she said back.

Celes watched them and smiled. They were going to be attached to each other for the rest of their lives.

Lee chuckled and passed out sandwiches. He smiled at Bree and Lana. "Crust on the sandwiches, right?" he teased.

"No." Lana told him.

"Icky!" Bree said to him.

"Icky?" Lee asked. "I heard you two say you like crust on your sandwiches. That's what I heard."

"You didn't hear right, Daddy. No crust." Bree said crossing her little arms.

"Oh really? I think I heard right, I hear you both like crust." He teased and slid a plate with their sandwich on them. "See, crust."

"I'm not eating." Lana said pushing her plate away. "No crust."

Bree gave him a defiant look. "Me neither." she said.

Celes shook her head and laughed a little.

"Both of them are stubborn, aren't they?" Harry asked.

"Yeah they are." Lee chuckled. He cut the crust off the sandwiches. "There, are you happy?" He asked as he pushed them back to them. "But what if I used magic to pretend to cut the crust off and you are actually eating the crust?"

Lana looked at her sandwich suspiciously. "I don't want a sandwich any more."

"Daddy is mean." Bree pouted.

Celes smiled. "Stop picking on them Lee, they'll never eat anything you make again if you do." she said privately to him.

Lee chuckled. "Daddy was only picking on you." He told them. "See the crust is here." He showed them the crust.

Bree looked down at her sandwich and then looked up at her father and then pulled the plate to her and ate a little bite. "Its okay." she said to Lana.

Lana gave Lee one of Roman's looks that always told everyone that she was not amused. She pulled her plate back and then bit into her sandwich.

Lee chuckled, "Just like her mother."

Harry watched his daughter and chuckled.

Celes giggled and watched as the kids ate their lunch and when they all finished she slid off her stool. "Alright, swimsuits everyone." she said and went over to help Bree and Lana down from their chair.

Val picked up Hail. "Alright, lets go get ready to swim. Then you can take a nap and visit your light." he said to Hail.

Hail squished Val's face to make a fish face. My light wants to meet you. She says you sound interesting. But don't get any ideas when she sees you."

Val chuckled as he carried Hail to the nursery. "I've met her once, shortly after I arrived but I never held her. And believe you me, om mic, I have a light all my own." he said tapping Hail's nose.

Celes stood just outside of the house at Godric's Hollow watching the muggles head to their church at the end of the street. She smiled a little trying to figure out what she was doing outside in the first place. She looked down and found herself dressed in a long green gown with little celtic knots embroidered on the edges. She looked back up and found herself standing in a grass field. In front of her a blue gas ball appeared and floated in front of her, a will-o wisp, she'd read somewhere once.

It did a little dance in front of her and then moved out and came back to her as if it wanted her to follow it. Celes reached out and touched the little light and then followed it. It led her through the thick grass and over the hard rocky earth into a deep wooded area. It led her into a stone circle and she automatically recoiled as a memory hit her from the last time she'd been in one. She didn't get a chance to protest though, because something was happening in this circle.

A man, who stood just over six feet, was standing in the center of the circle shrouded in a dark cloak. He was surrounded by six people standing in a circle around him. They were all chanting something in what sounded like Gaelic. There was a darkness covering the space in which they were all standing and the wind was starting to pick up.

Celes stepped forward to the outer edge of the circle of people trying to get a better look at what was going on, her stomach was filling with dread. Something dark and very bad was going on here. She didn't like it. When the wind whipped up the hood fell back on the person in the center of the circle and Celes gasped. He was older, about 20 years by the look of him, but a mother knew her son when she saw him. It was Albus. "Albie?" she whispered stepping a little closer. He didn't appear to hear her at all.

Albus continued his chants as the wind whipped around them and suddenly the earth in front of him cracked open and a dark laugh filled the space. It was coming from all of them, but the loudest was Albus himself.

Celes watched the earth open and the dark figure start to come out of the crack. She glanced back up at her son her eyes filling with tears. "Albus, stop this." she screamed at him and tried to get closer finding it difficult.

Suddenly a girl wearing a similar cloak with white hair walked out from behind Albus. "Its almost done, Albie, then you can save him for both of us." she whispered to him. She looked older than Albie by several years but she also looked like she was very close to him.

"Albus Severus Potter!" Celes screamed at her son and suddenly his head snapped to her and she saw his eyes, they were completely black and cold. Celes let out a scream.

Celes shot up still screaming. She didn't know where she was or what had just happened. She grabbed for the nearest thing to her which was a warm arm. She squeezed it and shut her eyes only to scream again when the image of her son's eyes fluttered across her vision. She started to struggle and pull away from whoever was trying to hold onto her and she managed it and tumbled off of the bed she was on and then pushed herself back and against the nearest wall and buried her hands in her hair shaking her head. "No… no." she whispered.

Harry came off the bed, after trying to hold Celes in place had failed she had gone and fallen off of it. He knelt down in front of Celes and pulled her hands down out of her hair and looked into her terrified face. "Cel, hey calm down for me." he said to her softly.

Celes' eyes snapped to him and she still felt panic filling her whole body and she started to shake. "Albus… something… wheres Albie?" she asked and started to get up.

"Celes, Albie is in his room with Cello. Like always." Harry said trying to pull her back down.

"I have to see him. I have to know he's okay." she said and pulled away from him. "I have to… see his eyes." she said and started for the door of the room.

"His eyes, Cel, stop. Why do you have to see his eyes? What happened? What did you dream about?" he asked grabbing her and stopping her.

Celes looked at Harry and then stepped back running her hands through her hair. "He… he was evil." she whispered.

Harry gave her a shocked look. "Albus? Celes that's not possible." he insisted.

"B-but I saw it… a stone circle… and chanting… something coming from the earth… white haired girl… and Albie's eyes… his eyes. Oh God. Harry I have to see him." she said and opened the door and started towards the kids rooms. The house was still dark, it was early morning, earlier than her usual wake up. She went into Albus and Cello's room and over to Albie's little bed and sat down on it.

Albus stirred and opened his eyes looking up at his mother and sat up suddenly very afraid and worried. He instantly felt tears fill his eyes. "Mama." he said to her.

Celes looked into Albie's eyes and searched them for the darkness she'd seen in the dream and sighed hugging him when she didn't find it there. "I'm sorry." she whispered to him and rocked him. "Don't cry, Mama's just having a bad morning." she whispered to him and brushed kisses over the top of his head.

Albus nodded and hugged his mother back taking comfort in her arms and trying to figure out what was going on. He was so confused.

Harry came into the room and went over and made Albus lay back down. "Go back to sleep, alright Bubba?" he asked him as he helped Celes stand. "Its okay, everything is okay." he said and leaned down and kissed Albie's forehead. "Just sleep now." he said softly.

Celes looked at Albie as he shut his eyes and fell back asleep almost instantly and then looked up at Harry and burst into tears again.

Harry sighed and swept Celes up into his arms and carried her from the room. He took her back to the group room where they had been sleeping and set her back on the bed and looked at her. "Celes, you have to tell me what happened."

Celes shook her head. "It was just a silly dream." she whispered wiping at her cheeks. "I'm fine, I just had to see him. It was just a dream." she repeated. "Just a dream."

Harry tipped her chin up with his finger and searched her eyes still finding fear there. "Celes, clearly you don't believe that or you wouldn't be repeating it over and over." he said to her.

Celes looked at Harry and shut her eyes. "But it was just a dream." she whispered more to herself than him. She took a few deep breaths and opened her eyes again. "It was just a dream. A silly little dream." she said trying to sound less panicked.

Harry sighed and pulled Celes onto his lap. He played with the end of her hair and rocked her a little. "Talk to me, Little Dove." he whispered.

Celes gave an involuntary shiver and shook her head and pressed her face into Harry's neck trying to erase the dream from her thoughts. She finally pulled back and looked at Harry. She gave a shaky sigh and relayed the entire dream to him. When she finished she pressed her face back into his neck and held onto him tightly.

Harry sighed and rubbed her back processing what she had told him. It wasn't possible, their boy becoming like that. He understood her fear though, her dreams werent always just dreams and he understood why she kept repeating it was. He wanted to ask questions but he wanted Celes to calm down, if not just to have a level head but because she was pregnant and the stress wasn't good for the baby. It didn't help that it had only been a week since the Malfoys showed up and Celes had been smacked so hard she bruised by Narcissa.

Celes pulled back and looked at Harry. "How could… how could we let something like that happen? We… we protect our children. How could anyone even get to him?" she whispered to Harry looking for reassurance.

Harry shook his head. "I don't really know, Celes." he said and then laid her back down. "I… it won't you know. Nothing like that will ever happen to Albie. I promise you that." he said to her as he brushed hair out of her face.

Celes nodded and bit her lip, she rubbed her little belly to comfort herself and the baby kicked her hands. She felt tired and drained again and just wanted to go back to sleep and forget the stupid dream. "I…" she started but shook her head not wanting to finish the thought. She sighed and shut her eyes and then pushed the image of her son's eyes away and replaced it with the one of his eyes just ten minutes before. She felt her body grow warm and relax and then went back to sleep.

Harry didn't lay back down or try to go back to sleep. He sat next to Celes his mind going over what she had told him about the dream. He rested his head against the headboard and reached out to Lee, John, and Roman to see if they had sensed Celes' distress. "You all up?" he sent through the connection in a low voice.

Roman was the first to reach out. She had be up since it was the evening in her location. "Is she okay?" she whispered.

"She had a nightmare, it was bad. Scared the shit out of her. When she told me it scared the shit out of me. In the nightmare Albus was… evil." Harry said back to Roman scrubbing his hands over his face.

"She had a dream or a vision?" She asked.

Harry stopped his hands and dropped them down to his lap. "I… don't know she didn't say. She just told me what she dreamt. She woke up screaming and then insisted on seeing Albie. She didn't say. Roman I don't know." he sent shaking his head. "If it was a vision… oh God." he shook his head and looked down at Celes as she rolled onto her side and curled into a ball and made a little moaning sound.

"Okay, lets just calm." She told him. "We have to remember the last time she had visions… they were more like… warnings."

"I know… I know." he sent back to Roman taking a few deep breaths and rubbing Celes' back. "These… visions are such a burden on her. Shes so emotional already and then she dreams and sees things that upset her more." he shook his head.

"Hey, don't fall apart on me now." Roman told him. "Take some breaths and I'm going to talk you through this. First of all, Celes is pregnant so she is more emotional. You need to pull out her logical mind. Don't let her overthink. When she is emotional she over things and get stuck on one thing. She needs to remember this dream and the details. Here is one question for you and her. Why was Albie the one in Druid country when she was pregnant with Bree when we went to the stone circle?"

"I can already give you that answer. She started showing interest in Druid magic and all that when she became pregnant with Albus and never got to go because we got sidetracked with all the drama of Hawaii. So when we finally got to go, she was pregnant with Bree by then. I think that whole visit would have gone different if she had still been pregnant with Albie." he sent back to Roman. "I will try to get her to think logically but I have a hard time keeping her out of her head. You and Lee have always been a lot better at that."

"Then you will have to make Lee do it. Albie is a good kid. Besides, Cello is always around him. If Albie gets one toe out of line you know Cello will bring him back. He don't like disorder… I blame the Dhampir in him."

Harry chuckled at that. "I blame the Lee in him for that." he said and shook his head. "Well I won't be going back to sleep for the rest of the day." he sent with a sigh.

"Are you sure? I think I can get you to sleep." She teased and giggled a little.

Harry sent his magic self to brush over her cheek. "Feeling a little frisky, Ku'uipo?" He asked her.

Roman chuckled at him. She sent her magic self to him and kissed his cheek, forehead, and then his lips. "Frisky? Maybe." She giggled and then sighed. "I miss you guys."

"We miss you too, Ro. Celes has set up shop in the group room. So far we try to get one of sleeping in here with her every night. She doesn't want anyone to sleep alone while you're gone. Or that's what she says. I think she doesn't want to be alone." he ran his magic selfs fingers through Roman's hair.

Roman sighed. "Silly woman. Don't worry, I'll be back before you know it. Just have fun for a while."

Harry chuckled. "Fun is good, what sort of candy do you want for your birthday? I want to send you some." he asked her sinking back down next to Celes.

Roman giggled. "You are going to send me candy? Ooh, now that is different. Let's see, I enjoy the Cauldron Cakes and… oh… oh crap what are they called… Chocoballs!"

Harry chuckled and shut his eyes. "Alright. I'll send you a little sweets care package. I got you something else but I'll wait till your home to give it to you." he sent to her.

"Oh, you are such a mean tease!" She told him and hit his arm with her magic self. She kissed him one more time. "Get some sleep, Koa." She told him.

Harry gave a light chuckle and sent his magic self to kiss Roman and then curled up behind Celes and pressed his face into the back of her neck and went back to sleep.

A few more weeks passed and Roman found herself in New Orleans with Vinny and her father. She had awakened extra early in the morning. She quickly dressed and kissed Vinny on the forehead. The night before was mardi gras, however, since it was so crowded and loud she and Alan had decided to stay in. It wasn't really a scene to take a baby out. However, she wanted to get beads for herself and for Vinny. She slipped out their hotel room and started walking down the empty and quiet street. It was littered with cans, bottles, paper, and beads.

She crouched down and started to gather beats and place them into a grocery bag. Every now and then she paused as she felt eyes watching her. She looked around and when she saw no one she continued to pick up beads, but stayed alert.

"You are up early." a voice told her. "She looked over her shoulder to a man that stood in the shadows.

"Yep." She said and continued to pick up beads.

"Would you like some help?"

"No thank you." She told him.

"You may want to be careful. There seem to be people watching you." He whispered.

"I have noticed that." Roman told him. She stood and dusted off her hands. She looked at him fully and gave a polite smile. He was tall and pale… almost like Val. "Have a good day." she told him and walked further down the street to a little cafe. That was the third time in two days that she ran into a vampire. Then there were some werewolves lurking about but nothing too crazy to be dangerous. Then there was something else… someone with magic that was watching her. Yeah, New Orleans was not a place to take a kid but it was still fun to be in. There was lively music all over, and the food. Oh God, the food was made of awesome! Even the sweets. And the different accents. She enjoyed it as much as Vinny enjoyed it. They were constantly pointing at things and giggling. Celes, Lee, Harry, and John would have enjoyed themselves. Magic was constantly in the air, good and dark magic but the beauty of everything just seemed to overlook the dark magic.

The tall man in the sharp three piece pinstripe suit followed the young woman he had been told was Roman Jordan. He had taken it upon himself to introduce himself to her. He had been looking for her for weeks. The minute he was told she would be beyond the protection the the others she lived with he had started his search. He'd finally found her in New Orleans in the US. He stepped around a person who bumped into him and continued his path. He stopped when she entered a street cafe and sat at one of the outdoor tables. He gave a smile and straightened his suit and ran his fingers through his salt and pepper hairs and then walked into the cafe, casting a quick glamour on the hostess and seating himself across from Roman. "Good morning." he said as if they were just old friends sitting down for a long awaited talk.

Roman tied a knot into the grocery bag and crossed her knees. She didn't even glance or look at him. "Stop following me." She simply told him.

He ignored her words and smiled picking up a menu. "My name is Stilgar McDougal. I have been watching ye fer the past few days. As ye appear to already know. I wanted te introduce myself." he said a deep Scottish bur in his voice.

Roman smiled at the waitress when she walked over so she could pay for her meal she had ordered to go and give her a to go cup of Chicory coffee. "Seem a long way from Scotland." she told him as she sipped on her coffee.

"Aye, but its worth the trip to find ye." he said leaning back a little to take her in.

"Why would you want to do that?" She asked. "I have done nothing to you."

He smiled at her. "You automatically assume I have come to find ye because I believe you have done something to me or mine. Ye haven't you just have somethin… more like someone who is important to my people." he said.

She smirked as she remembered Harry telling her about Celes' dream. "Ah, I do. However, you will not get it or them." She smiled at the waitress and stood as she took the bag. "Now stop following me." She told him. Then she finally looked over to him. She gave him a level look that that was warning and a threat at the same time. "If you know what is good for you, you will leave me and mine alone." She said quietly. She didn't even bother to flex her magic. There was no reason to push. She just wanted to be left alone along with her family.

Stilgar raised himself to his full height as he stood, he towered over Roman and looked down at her. "He is to save my people. We are a dieing magic. He is the only way to save it. We will have him, and there is nothing you can do to stop us." he said to her. Her power didn't scare him, she didn't scare him. He looked down at her, not pressing her with power or flexing muscles. He just looked down at her and looked into her. "The anger you carry inside of you will one day be your downfall." he said softly and then turned and was gone without another word.

"And your arrogance will be yours." She said under her breath. "It always is the bad guys downfall." She gathered her things and went back to the hotel, grumbling to herself. She walked into the room and sat her things down. "At least I know how to handle my anger. He don't know me! He knows nothing about me."

Alan yawned as he walked out the bathroom. "Morning." He greeted. He paused as he looked at his daughter. "What happened?"

"Nothing… just some creep wanting to get ahold of Albie. THe bastard had the nerve to say my anger would be my downfall. The nerve! I was only sitting there minding my own self business and he decided to come and 'introduce' himself." She snorted. "I told him to leave me and mine alone and the says that Albie is the one that is going to save his his people. If he wanted his people saved, he could have been nicer and explained the situation instead of just be like, 'Oh, I'm Stilgar McDougal, and I have plans to take your son so he can save my people and my dying magic.". Asshole!" she growled. "Then I told him he wasn't going to take him and to stop following me and leave me and mine alone. Then he was like your anger is going to be your downfall." She took a deep breath closed her eyes and counted. She took another deep breath and counted. "Okay… I'm good… I'm good. I just let the guy get to me."

Alan wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead. "It's okay. I know you are good and you mean well. You don't get angry easily unless your family is threatened, and anyone that is close to their family would be angry when they are threatened." He kissed her forehead again.

Roman nodded, "I… I got you some coffee and got us all breakfast." She whispered. "I need to wash these." She told him. She walked into the bathroom and locked the door. She sat on the floor and wiped at her eyes. It was an insecurity of hers. What if she wasn't good enough, what if she and Pele hadn't really learned anything over the years? What if they really were the same and as the years went people just gave into her because they didn't want to 'wake the sleeping giant'? She sniffed and wiped at her eyes. "I'm good. I am good. I'm a good person. I know I am." She whispered.

Celes reached out to Roman, she had woken upon feeling her anger and doubt. "Baby Girl? Are you alright?" she sent to her sending her magic out to wrap her in to calm her.

ROman sniffed and quickly tried pulling her emotions back and busied herself with filling the sink with soap and the necklaces. "I'm sorry, were you napping? I'm fine." she told her.

"Don't do that, I'm not aloud to pull my emotions back neither can you. You're not fine. Tell me what's wrong, baby girl." she said gently.

Roman allowed her tears to fall. "I'm a good person. I know I am. You don't give into me just because you don't want to anger me, right? I don't get angry easily, right?"

"Ro, you are the best, greatest person I know. You don't anger easily… anymore. You've grown up. Quick to anger is a childish reaction to a situation. You don't do that anymore and haven't for many years. You are a good person. And you know how I know that?" Celes sent out to Roman tightening her magic around Roman more to comfort her.

"H-how?" She asked as she sniffed.

"Because I see your soul like no one else does, and I have a part of it in me. I know for a fact you are good, loving and kind. You're not quick to anger and you only get angry when someone threatens the things you care for. You are good." she sent back to Roman.

Roman wiped at her eyes. "A man… I ran into a man today… More like he had been following me for a couple of days now. He finally introduced himself. Stilgar McDougal, that is his name. I told him to leave me and mine alone. He said that Albie would be the one to save his people and his magic. Then he told my my anger would be my downfall."

Celes stiffened a little and took a deep breath. "Okay, well it won't be. And Albie is going to be fine." she repeated the words she'd been saying to herself since her scary vision dream thing. "He can't have Albus, even if it saves a people. He can't force Albus to do that. He can come back when Albie is older and ask him instead of trying to force him into it." she said anger flaring a little. "He doesn't know you, how could he know anything about you." she sent a growl and had to sit back down and breath again.

"Oh, I hate when stupid people strike a nerve with me. Makes me want to find him and choke him." Roman said pouting a little. "Stupid guy." She grumbled. "Albie is good. He will awesome. Your dream was just a warning. I know it is." She told Celes. "Are you okay?"

"I'm good. I'm good. I'm really quick to anger these days. It doesn't take a whole lot to set my temper off. I think the baby is going to have a short fuse." she sent back to Roman.

Roman giggled a little. "She will have short fuse and will be emotional all together." She teased gently. "I love you."

"I love you too, so aside from weirdo dude are you having fun?" she asked.

"Oh, yes! We had went to mexico for a little bit and south america. I have shiny and sparkly things for you and the girls." she gave an excited squeal. "We are leaving New Orleans after breakfast and going to meet Draco in New York.

"Oh New York! I hope you have fun there. Does that mean Alan is going back to work?" she asked.

"Yeah, he is going to drop me and Vinny off with Draco and then head back home. Stinky head, I demanded that he come and pick me up when it was time to go back home. He has no choice. Me and the babies come first." She smiled as she washed the necklaces. "I got beads from Mardi Gras… well is more like, I gathered them off the street this morning. I'm washing them so that Vinny and I can wear them."

"Venelope will love that!" Celes sent to Roman with a laugh. "And all the girls will be pleased with that when you get them home."

"Oh, and I got John some Chicory Coffee too." Roman giggled. "And I got Lee a cookbook from here too. Jambalaya." She moaned. "Good stuff right there. What should I get Harry?"

"Get him some music from the area." Celes suggested trying to ignore the affects her moan had on her.

"OH! Why didn't I think of that? Okay, I can do that. Its so awesome." She sent her magic self out to her and kissed her. "I'll check in again. I have to finish cleaning these beads and eat something before dad eats it all. OH! He ate my beignets the night before! Said he was sleepwalking and don't remember anything of the sort. The evidence was all over his shirt too!"

Celes giggled as she admired Alan's subtle way of regulating Roman's diet, she sent a gentle nudge out to him three times. He was connected but he could still feel the magic. "Well have fun, and keep in touch."

"I will." She kissed her and then rinsed the beads. She looked at herself in the mirror and pulled her hair into a ponytail. Then she dried the beads and walked out the bathroom. "Tada! Beads are now washed."

Alan looked up from changing Vinny's diaper and cooing at her. "Oh, good. See, mum got you some pretty colorful beads this morning." he told Vinny and cooed at her again.

Vinny kicked her little legs and tried to sit up. She touched Alan's arm. "Faster!" she demanded of him reaching out to Roman and the beads.

Alan chuckled as he finished changer her. "Okay, okay." He picked her up and kissed her cheek. "All done." He handed her to Roman.

"Good morning." Roman greeted and placed kisses all over her face.

Vinny giggled and tried to do the same back making little kissing noises as she did. She giggled and pressed her hands to Roman's cheeks. "Pretty!" she said to her and looked down at the beads over Roman's arm.

"Aren't they?" She asked. She placed a few over her neck. "I wanted to feel like we were apart mardi gras so I got them from the street and washed them… that and I wasn't sure where to buy them." She giggled. "Read to eat?" She asked and then looked over to Alan. "Oh! No you don't!" she smacked his hand. "Those, are mine. You ate my other beignets the other night! Go get your own."

Alan chuckled, "You see that Vinny? Are you going to allow her to deny my the deliciousness of the beignets?"

Vinny giggled and leaned over and touched his cheek. "They are Damon's too so yes, I am." she said to him and kept giggling.

"OH! You would deny your pop sweets? I'm hurt. I'm really hurt." He placed his hands on his chest. "Right here, Vinny. Right here. I thought we had a special bond. But I guess it was just me." He sniffed dramatically.

Vinny gave a high pitched giggle and touched his hands. "You are silly, Pop. You make me laugh with your games." she kept giggling at him. "I love you."

Alan laughed, "I love you too sweet pea." He told her and kissed her. "Come on, lets eat and then check out. I hear your Uncle Dragon is excited to see you and your cousins want to spend time with you too."

Roman giggled and sat Vinny in a little high chair and they ate. They picked on each other as they ate and then packed. Roman made faces at Vinny as they walked down to the main desk and checked out. She went to the gift shop and picked up a few CDs for Harry and they they popped up to New York. "Oh, look they really do have the carriages with the horses." She pointed out. "And there is a sea of yellow cabs."

Vinny pointed and clapped when she saw the big billboards. "Pretty" She sent to Roman and then wrapped her magic around Damon, the busy made her a little nervous.

"Come on, dad. Draco said he would meet us in Central Park." Roman said holding Vinny closely to her.

Alan nodded and quickly made their way to the park. "We should have brought you pig to run around with Vinny."

Roman giggled. "Its okay." SHe spread a blanket for them to sit on. "I can run around with her… well… a little." She giggled and waved a hand so that some of Vinny's dolls appeared. She sat her between her legs and let her play with her dolls as she did her hair.

Alan sat in a chair and sighed a little. He drank his coffee and looked around. "I think I may have buy the boys some ATVs to go roaming around. That would be fun for them."

"What? Where would they rome?" Roman asked.

"I don't know, I'm just the grandfather. I buy the expensive things and let you parents handle it."

Roman laughed. "Dad wants to buy the boys ATVs, what you guys think?" she asked in the group connection.

"I think that I want to do that too!" Harry sent excitedly. "I approve this message."

"I think protective gear should be worn." John sent. "But sounds pretty killer."

"I want one too!" Lee sent.

Roman laughed, "Well the guys want ATVs too." She told Alan, "But other than that they are cool with it."

Alan laughed. "Tell them to get their own. These are going to be for the kids."

"Dad said to get your own. These are for the kids." She giggled.

"Oh, just spoil the kids, why don't we." Lee chuckled.

Celes sent a giggle through the connection. "That's what Grandpa's do. Papa does the same thing by showering Luke with any little trinkets he can get his hands on for Luke to tinker with. Not to mention the way he give all the kids sweets when he thinks no ones paying attention." she said.

Harry chuckled. "We can get our own ATVs." he sent back to Roman.

"Oh and Roman and I can get one of those off roading golf carts so we can go out with you and then we can take shifts being the safety people." Celes sent excitedly.

"Awe, man, you make us sound like old women." She giggled. "That does sound like fun though. We will have to get flags to flag down people. Oh! And one of those sirens and flashing light things. Oh yes! We are totally going to police them out."

Lee laughed, "Safety belts are a must for you two."

"Spoilsport." Celes sent with a giggle agreeing with him.

"Oh yes, five point harnesses for them." Harry agreed.

"And pads on every part of the kids body… uh well at least helmets." John sent.

"If Celes and I have to wear five point harnesses I'm definitely going to get my money's worth on the off roading." Roman told them. "And don't go crazy with all the safety with the kids. They got to get down and dirty some time."

"Dirty yes, hurt no." John sent with a chuckle.

"I'm a healer and they will be fine, our kids are smart and safe." Celes sent into the connection.

"Yeah! And if they do hurt themselves, Celes will patch them up, we will pop them on the back of the head and tell them that way they learn. Besides. Quidditch is way more dangerous than the ATVs."

"What? No… well… but…" Lee sighed, "She has a point there. I mean Harry fell off a broom, a rogue bludger try to kill him, he broke an arm, nearly swallowed a snitch… yeah."

"Okay no Quidditch either." John sent through the connection. "None at all."

"Too late." Harry sent a chuckle with that.

Roman giggled. "Stop being an overprotective mama bear. We only have room for one and its taken."

"Damn right it is." Celes said with a giggle and poked John who was sitting not that far away from her.

Roman giggled again. "Besides, as much as you would like band quidditch, its in their blood. Harry was a great quidditch player, Cedric was awesome, Fred and George dominated the bludgers, and Lee would have played if he wasn't commentating. Oh, and lets not forget Ron and Ginny. You can't stop the quidditch."

"Its in the blood mate." Harry sent through the connection.

Lee chuckled, "And Ang is still playing."

Draco strolled up hands in his pockets smiling. "You know, the four of you are very talkative." he sent and looked down at Roman with a smile after giving Alan a nod. "Hi."

Alan smiled at him. "How you doing?" He asked.

"Hi, Draco!" Roman laughed. "We have to be talkative. Feel free to jump in on the conversation. I forget you are connected to us. So if you hear something that is TMI just let us know."

Lee chuckled, "I totally forgot too."

Celes giggled. "Please let us know." she said to him.

Draco chuckled. "I don't want to know things about you in that sense thanks. I will most definitely let you know." he smiled over at Alan. "I'm good, much better. Di thinks when Roman heads back to Britain we should too." he said. "Scorpie starts school soon." he shrugged.

"That's good." Alan told him.

"That's great! More kids to add to the family. We will have to make lots of playdates. Or John can pick all the kids up from school and you guys can come over and get Scorpie."

Draco chuckled. "Sounds good to me. Di's building is in Brooklyn you ready?" he asked.

Vinny crawled over to him and tugged on his pant leg so he'd look down at her and then gave a shy wave when he did.

Draco smiled down at the little girl that had so much of Celes in her. He leaned down and picked her up and gave her a little kiss on the cheek. "You are adorable."

"That is Venelope. Sh eis Celes' and John's little girl. We call her Vinny." Roman smiled. "Damon is her mate." She said rubbing her belly. "So she's with me. Damon is attached to her as she is to him."

Draco smiled at her. "Well hello Vinny… Venelope sounds like a name your Mama would pick." he said.

Venelope shook her head and touched his cheek. "Mama says Papa did." she sent him.

Draco chuckled. "Oh well then." he said and smiled at Roman offering a hand to help her get up.

Roman took it and stood. "John is part of my magic. Pure Hawaiians demons… we figured out that is where the Dementors are created. Sometimes our darkness gets the better of us. Apart of that darkness we have demons… they hold our extra powers. Most of us give each of our demons a name. John had her and named her Venelope. I had Damon… well, I'm going to have Damon."

Alan chuckled. "Well, I leave her in your hands." He told Draco. "I have to get back to work." He kissed Roman on the cheek then kissed Vinny. "Wait a minute. I'm not supposed to be kissing you. You didn't defend me." He teased and tickled her.

Vinny giggled and grabbed his wrist to hold it still and giggle again. "Pop! I love you." she said falling back on it and giggling more as he tickled her more.

He chuckled and then kissed her again. "You behave. You too Roman."

"I'm always well behaved." Roman told him.

He snorted, "Yeah, right." I'll see you in May." With that said he popped out.

Roman bounced on her toes. Then she paused and looked at Draco. "I heard Lee whispering about a letter he was going to send you… What did he send?" she asked suspiciously.

Draco chuckled. "A letter, and there one from Celes, Harry and John too." he said to her.

Vinny dove into Roman's arms out of Draco's and snuggled closer to her yawning, ready for her morning nap.

Roman held her close and rubbed her back. She gave a groan. "I know its a letter about me… well, the one from Lee, I'm pretty sure is. What did it say? Whatever it said its a lie. Don't believe him."

Draco chuckled. "Oh I'll try not to." he said and started to lead the way. "Subway or apparating?"

"Um… I think it best we apparate. Vinny don't really like the business and its time for her morning nap."

Draco nodded and touched her shoulder looked around and then popped them out of the park and to the front stoop of Di's building. He led Roman up the stairs and opened the door for Roman. "Upstairs first door on the right is Tabby's nursery, you can put Venelope down there for now. But I assume she'll stay in your room?" he asked as he followed her into the house. "Di, we are here." he called.

Di came down the stairs and smiled. "Hey, you're here." she said happily.

"Yep we are here." Roman smiled. "Thanks for having us." She said as she kissed her her cheeks in the Hawaiian way.

"Anytime, you are all family." she said and led her up the stairs. "Vinny can sleep in here, Tabby's down for her nap now so you'll have to be quiet.

Roman nodded and kissed Vinny. "Will you be okay in here?" She asked Vinny through Damon's connection.

Vinny nodded. "I like Tabby. I will be okay. Just stay close." she said and touched Roman's cheek and then her belly where Damon was and then let herself fall asleep.

Roman smiled down at her and rubbed her head. She had felt Damon giver thee nunges with his magic before she had fallen asleep. She sighed and then shook her head. These two were going to be a handful. She closed the door to the room and then smiled when she got back downstairs. "So, how is everyone?"

"Good, better." Draco said. "Since the Christmas gathering Brax is doing better. Scropie is helping a lot. He doesn't live with his mother at all anymore. Having Tabby around also helps." he smiled. "And having you around will help a lot."

Roman chuckled, "I hope so. I'm sure when you guys come back to London and he is around the kids it will help him bloom more. Our kids are just playful. They will accept any kid." She smiled.

"Well from what I've heard it infectious that household." Di said as she sat down in the living space.

"Oh, it is. Its the best relationship fixer and baby maker we have. We want to keep up the summer tradition of having everyone come to Hawaii for a vacation but then every couple would have a baby every year." She giggled. "So we try to space it out. We can be… really… influential. We don't mean to be but our sexual energy can be insane."

Di smiled and glanced at Draco and then looked back at Roman. "Well summer should be fun then." she said.

Draco smiled and shook his head. "You… five now… are sort of a drug of sorts.' he noted.

"We don't mean too… well I don't. Sometimes it just happens." She giggled. Then she eyed Draco and Di. "So… how is with you two?"

Draco glanced at Di and smiled. "Things are good with us. We finally got this connection thing down I think." he said nudging her.

Di gave a little blush and nodded. "I think we do too." she said.

Roman gave a little squeal as she watched them. She didn't want to push too much cause Draco did loose his wife but it was good to see that Di and Draco were finally getting use to each other and the connection. "Celes is my soul mate." She giggled. "When I first told her that she blushed almost as red as her hair. I'm so excited for you guys. You guys are soul mates. You get my double meaning right?"

Draco smiled and nodded. "I think we do." he said as he watched Di blush deeper out the corner of his eyes. He hadn't forgotten about Addison by any means but he did feel something for Di.

"Well for now you two are just soul friends. That is what Celes and I were… still are. You can feel each other right… Like if one is having a bad day or is excited, or just needs someone to talk to?"

"Yes, we feel each other. Every emotion. I don't know how you and Celes do it sometimes. You seem so at ease, but sometimes while I'm at work and Draco… has any sort of strong emotion I get a little fu… messed up." Di said shrugging.

Roman chuckled. "It wasn't easy at first. You see, with my powers, Celes not only had to learn to tone down the emotion between us but to also tone down my powers she had access to. I can feel everyones emotion, I know who is walking by, what they are feeling and I can manipulate that feeling. With you two, you have to figure out when to reach out to each other and when to let whatever it alone. Like for example you are feeling some of Draco's sadness, right?"

Di nodded. "Its like this ache now. Its always there."

"And you want to reach out and comfort him, right? Well, its okay to leave him be. Let him try to get over that. Every now and then it's also okay to reach out your magic and rub him with it. Like a hand on the back to comfort. You don't want to smother him with affection. Its too much at once."

Di nodded and glanced at Draco again. "I've done that too him without thinking before." she said softly.

"Its normal." She nodded and smiled. She looked at Draco. "At the same time you have to be careful of your own emotions. Sometimes you can project them so strongly that the other person can feel them like they are their own. Its a balan. Yes, you are going to have bad days and yes you are going to have good days. But those days that are inbetween you just have to be careful." She told him. "I bet on those days that are inbetween you are sitting here with your sons. Probably colorings or talking, or doing nothing and you just so happen to look up and look at Brax and See Addie, right? You have mixed feelings. Feelings of missing her and wanting her and at the same time you have feelings of love and pride for your son, right?"

Draco nodded as the familiar pain filled his heart, he reached out automatically for Di's hand and felt the guilt that always accompanied his need for her.

Di was a champion though and she just held his hand and soothed him by rubbing her thumb over his wrist.

"Its okay." She told him. "Its okay to feel that but now… now you guys have to think of each other as partners. You are sick and Di still has to work, even though she wants to stay home and smother you with love and kisses and make sure you are okay. She still has to work. So on in between days those will be days you can work on it yourself. Think of it as its, not that bad. I'm okay. My son is okay. I have people to support me. I have to pull it together so that Di can do her job and do what she needs to do without asking if I'm okay." She told him.

Draco nodded. "I can do that." he nodded and looked at her. "You feel everything all the time, does Celes or does she just feel the other four and your kids?"

"Well, she feels me. But she uses my powers to feel the others. Its became a habit of hers. It also works out, especially when we are pregnant. Normally I lose my powers. They are basically protecting the baby, but with whatever little power I have I can tap into the boys and do what I have to do. But since Celes is connected to me and she uses my powers they also transfer into the babies. So all the kids have a little taste of Roman." She smiled. "You two are connected to us now too. So in our connection she can feel both of you."

Draco gave a little laugh. "I'm not sure how I feel about that." he said honestly with a shrug. "Celes has seen me at some pretty low points in my life but for her to feel it…" he shook his head. "No, she shouldn't. No one should but… I guess that is my life now." he sighed.

Roman chuckled, "Don't worry about it, Draco. We are letting you keep your privacy. We know that Di is with you and you are in good hands. The only time she will reach out to you about your emotions are if they are strong. Other than that you are good. Besides, its not like she can read your memories with a touch… like me."

Draco gave a nervous smile. "Yeah…" he said.

Di's eyes widened. "You can do that? John can't do that. Arent you both full blooded Hawaiian?"

Roman giggled as she smiled brightly at her. "Yes we are, however my mother married my father when she was pregnant with me and I learned… or adapted to my father's magic." She shrugged. "I can control it now. I put up a block so that I can touch people without being bombarded with memories. The whole picking up on people's emotions and manipulating them are my father's magic too."

Di nodded. "Interesting." she said.

"Yep." She smiled and brought her knees up to her belly. "So do you guys have any questions for me?"

Draco looked at Di and she looked back at him and then Draco and looked back at Roman. "No, not right now. But as questions arise Im sure we will ask." he said.

"Good." She looked around. "Uh… do you guys have any ice cream?"

Draco smiled slowly. "Why yes, yes we do." he said. "Why ever would you ask such a question, Roman?" he teased.

Roman threw one of the little pillows at him. "Oh! You know why. I'm pregnant and that is one of the main things I'm craving. You are such a butt monkey! I blame Lee. He has warned you about my eating habits, didn't he?"

Draco chuckled. "Ice creams in the freezer, but there is something you should know though, every bin of ice cream brought into this building is charmed to only allow you so much. I think its half a pint at a time." he said.

Roman gasped and looked at him with wide eyes. "How could you do this to me? That is so wrong! I am so putting Lee…" She trailed off as she frowned. "I'm putting you on a sex diet!" She sent to Lee.

"What? Why? Its already nonexistent with you. Why are you going to restrict me even more?" Lee asked her.

"Because you have restricted my ice cream." She hissed at him.

Lee laughed. "I simply gave Draco a few suggestions. Thats all."

"Suggestions?" She said out loud. "He gave you a whole list didn't he?" He asked Draco. "Oh, and he is laughing at me." She gave a growl. "I'm so going to get him back for this. He will suffer." She muttered as she walked to the kitchen. "Ooh, nice kitchen." She said looking around. "Oh, did you guys get a refrigerator of awesome? If not I can hook you guys up."

Draco smiled. "I'm sure that'll be nice. I cook, Di can't even boil water without burning it." he teased her as they walked into the kitchen.

Di smacked his arm. "I am not that bad!" she said shaking her head.

Roman chuckled, "I tease Harry about his cooking all the time. You know the whole 'chosen one' can get to his head." She giggled and shook her head as she picked out some ice cream. "Are the boys napping too?"

"Brax and Scorpie are upstairs in their room watching movies." Di said. "Its quiet time in this house right now." she said.

"Shes very much about her rules." Draco said sitting down at the booth style table.

"Rules? Why rules? Kids are supposed to be loud and playful, and laughter, lots of noises." Roman giggled.

Di laughed. "Afternoons are like that in this house. Tabby only naps once a day, it gets lively and fun then." she shrugged.

"Oh, I see. Well, that makes sense." She smiled as she ate her ice cream. "Ice cream's good. Ice cream's grand. Ice cream makes my tummy glad." she sang to herself.

Draco chuckled and shook his head. "Like a little kid." he said softly.

Roman smiled, "Damon makes me that way." She giggled. "Not really, I just enjoy sweets. Oh, Had Draco told you about when he was in school. He was such a little shit. I think my favorite memory of Draco was when a teacher turned him into a ferret." She giggled.

Draco stiffened a little. "No… no that was horrible. Horrible. Why? That terrible, terrible Death Eater." he shivered.

Roman laughed, "Thats what made it more funny. It wasn't just a teacher but a Death Eater that posing as a teacher that did it." She giggled. "You have to admit Draco that has some amusement to it."

Draco shook his head. "No, no amusement I still can't look at a ferret without having a PTSD episode. No… no, no, no." he shook his head refusing to admit it was funny.

Roman giggled. "Okay, okay. How about when… when Harry got you back while he was under his invisibility cloak? I heard Ron talk about that alll day and then after seeing the memory I have to admit that was funny."

"What are you talking about?" he asked a little confused.

You went to Hogsmeade the first time. Found Hermione and Ron by the shrinking shake and then all of a sudden you were being attacked with snowballs and what not… Did you not know it was Harry?"

Draco shook his head slowly as it all filled in and his eyes widened. "Potter?" he asked. "Are you serious?"

Roman giggled some more. "Oh yes. Now he remembers. That was good, huh?"

"That scared the shit out of me… but yes that was really good. Remind me to get him back for that." he chuckled.

Roman giggled, "Oh! And when he gets sick he milks it." she told Di. "Sick or hurt. Total baby and he milks it hardcore too."

Draco rubbed his arm in the memory. "Hey, I was really in pain. That Hippogriff attacked me!" he exclaimed.

"Oh well don't expect me to take care of baby you when you're sick there buddy." Di laughed nudging his shoulder.

"You were in pain for what? A half hour, maybe an hour?" ROman rolled her eyes. "Of course most guys that get sick are babies anyways… Well, John wasn't so bad to take care of when he is sick. I'm a pain in the ass. I never get sick so I try to fight it and fight Celes."

"Oh now you've gone and done it. Now Ill have to fend for myself when I'm sick." his eyes sparkled. "You know doesn't she usually get sick too when she takes care of you?" he asked recalling her being sick in school once and then Celes being sick shortly there after.

Roman giggled. "She likes to make sure I'm resting and stays in bed. OH! And she is so mean about! The last time I was sick she put me on a 10 minute timer. I was awake for ten minutes and then I'd be out for another 10 minutes. She said she wanted to make sure I got plenty of rest. So wrong. But yeah, she gets sick after me."

Draco chuckled. "She is a healer through and through and sometimes her bedside manners a little rough." he admitted.

"Yeah, but I still love her. She makes sure I get better."

"That's what matters." Draco smiled.

"Yes it does!" Roman smiled as she ate her ice cream. When she couldn't get any more out because of the charm she growled at it and then placed the lid back on. "So not fair." she grumbled. "You said, Celes, John, and Harry sent you a letter? What did they say? Obviously Lee's was about my eating habits. What did the other's say?"

"Harry's noted some of your restless habits, Celes' was a list of spells to help me… uh regulate you, and John's was just a little about your magic." Draco shrugged.

Roman grumbled as she looked down at the ice cream. "I'm a handful… They all have something to add about me." She sighed and shook her head. "But thats okay, I guess… I have information on all of them too."

"I believe that's apart of being in a relationship." Di pointed out.

"Yeah, well I still think I'm independent sometimes. I don't really like relying on others." She shrugged. "But they know me well and still try to take care of me even when I'm out of the country."

Draco smiled. "They love you, they're suppose to do that."

"Yeah, I know." She sighed as she looked down at her belly and rubbed it. "This pregnancy is a little harder than normal… well its not the hardest but it's still a little complicated."

"I told John I'd make sure everything was okay there too." Draco said to her with a smile. "You know, he is your doctor… er, healer."

"Yeah, yeah. The whole baby thing. He is actually the kids' warrior. He protects them as much as Harry protects me and Lee protects Celes. So when we get pregnant everything we do and eat is his business." She giggled. "Its pretty cool, though, because he can talk to the babies and he knews what is wrong and is needed. I can usually talk to my babies cause I'm connected to them. Sometimes I can talk to some of Celes' babies too." She laughed. "Celes was my healer… well still is but when it comes to the babies she allows John to take over."

Draco nodded. "Sounds right from what I've heard." he said and smiled. "Anything you want to do while you're here in The Big Apple?"

"I want to go to the Statue of Liberty, maybe catch a show, go shopping of course, and try lots of food."

Di smiled. "I will have to show you some of the best places to eat in New York then, from hot dog stands to restaurants." she said to Roman. "When I was pregnant with Tabby I liked to eat pizza… all the time… it was bad." she snorted a little.

Roman giggled. "Oh, that is the best part of being pregnant. The cravings are just wow." She giggled. "With Lana I craved spicy ramen at three in the morning. Every morning I got up and woke someone up and we would go to Japan to eat. With Luke, I had to have a chocolate shake and fries."

"When Addison was pregnant with Brax she wanted Funnel cakes all the time." Draco said with a sad smile.

Di rubbed his back and kissed his cheek. "You hungry?" she asked Roman.

"Yes please." She told Di. "Funnel cakes." She moaned and closed her eyes. "I think I may need to go back to New Mexico just to find some of those." She giggled and kicked Draco's feet.

Draco laughed. "If you go, I'll go with you." he said pushing her feet back.

Di laughed and stood up and went back into the kitchen and started putting together something for Roman to eat.

"Denyed. You can't come with me to New Mexico. I don't need another person monitoring my sugar intake." Roman teased. "Speaking of, my dad ate my beignets the other night. I had a whole bag of them I was going to save and the next morning I woke up to eat one and they were gone! All of them! Oh, that was so wrong. He is so lucky he is my dad. I would have to take him out if he wasn't." She crossed her arms with a pout.

Draco shook his head and laughed. "That's great. I'd like to be able to say that I'd beat up my dad… but I wouldnt." he shrugged. "Have my parents been back to Godric's Hollow?" he asked.

"Not since Celes told me." She frowned. She gave a sigh. "My relationship with my dad wasn't always good. All through school I fought him… I mean really actually fought him." She shook her head and then leaned on the table to looked at Draco. "So what's the deal with you and your parents?"

"They disowned me when I married Addie, I don't talk to them. My mum writes letters but I tend to just throw them out and dads always been too much of a coward to stand up to her and make her stop." he shrugged. "So no relationship there, I don't even know why they are looking for me to be honest." he said.

"Humm, interesting." She said. "Well, If you need help you know we are here for you. You are part of us now… hard to believe sometimes but you are."

Draco chuckled. "I never thought it would happen. But then I never thought Celes would ever be my friend again. Impossible things happen with you guys." he said.

"They do. They really do. I just one a year… no, make that a few years off from whatever drama that is happening. Including baby drama. You know, I haven't had sex in months… well make that a month. I can't get past Damon's mating long enough to have my husbands or wife the way I want."

Draco smiled. "I haven't had sex in a few years. Does that help?" he asked.

"Oh, you poor thing." Roman shook her head and gave a sad smile. "I have a question for you. Uh… the whole time you were locked in your mind with him did you or could you hear what was going on?"

"I could see and hear it. I remember everything he did with my body." he said softly.

"Oh…" She gave a little blush. She had said some crazy things to Sune just to get a rise… most of them sexual." She giggled and shook her head. "Yeah, we need a vacation from drama."

Draco leaned back and chuckled. "That would be nice, maybe after you and Cel have the babies." he suggested. "I mean unless you guys already have plans."

"Well we had to bribe Harry into being in the same room with Sybil as we went in to get you out from Sune. They have a love/hate relationship. She loves to predict his death and he hates it." She giggled. "So we will most likely do that, then Celes is marrying John this summer too. I'm pretty sure they are going on their honeymoon too." She shrugged, But other than that I don't see why we can't all go on a separate vacation."

Draco smiled. "I guess that sounds good. Celes is getting married to John? She hasn't said yet." he chuckled.

"Really? I thought she did? They told mama and papa Weasley." Roman frowned. "But yeah they are going to get married. John proposed two weeks after we got back from Greece."

"Awe, well Celes tends to get distracted by her own thoughts. She'll tell me eventually." he said. "I don't take it personally."

"Well, thing you don't. I tend to do so… especially when I'm pregnant." She giggled. "But yeah, she will, besides you two have to come to the wedding… I haven't really heard anything official yet but I think she said something about Scotland." She shrugged. "I'm just happy that is his happy. She has been wanting this for a long time now."

Draco smiled. "Well at least she's happy."

Roman nodded. "We try to make everyone happy. Especially her. She is a little more emotional than me… especially with this pregnancy. Poor thing. Oh! She is having a girl. John said she may be just as tall as Celes or shorter when she is grown. Celes is so small for this pregnancy."

"A girl? That's great? And having another little person around will be fun. I always wanted a girl, but that never really happened for me." he said and glanced at the kitchen. "Maybe… one day." he said.

"Is someone crushing." Roman teased him. "Yeah, just you wait until you have another kid. They should be able to talk to you as a baby. God, mine never stop talking. Always got something to say… then again, I seem to never stop talking either." She laughed.

"Oh that sounds trippy… shocking." he chuckled. "It'll be interesting when that happens."

"Oh, it is. Usually I don't hear the babies until about three to four months. By then I know the gender of the baby. John on the other hand knows the gender and the day we conceive. Its a little trippy."

"That's insane I can't imagine that. Do I even want to know how he does that?" he asked.

"Well long story short, he is the Hawaiian fertility and war god reborn." Roman laughed.

"Oh well, that's interesting." he said.

"Food!" Di called from the kitchen.

"Yep." She giggled and bit her lower lips she wanted to tell him about Celes. But thought against it. Maybe it would be too much at once. "I'm the volcano goddess." She told him as she walked into the kitchen. "Oh, yum. What do we have?"

"Fat Spaghetti with turkey bacon, cause Lee's letter said you don't eat pork, with a cherry tomato sauce." Di said setting it down for Roman.

Roman frowned, "Did you say spaghetti with turkey bacon?"

Di smiled. "Its good, I promise, my Grandma used to make it. Its great for kids."

"She is going to kill me, I know she is." Roman told Draco. She gave a small smile. "Okay…"

Draco snorted and looked down at the floor.

Di shook her head. "Its good, eat. I'm Italian, I know how to cook." she said.

"Uh… okay." She said. "You really are going to make me eat this?" She sent to Draco. "I haven't even done anything to you and you are going to make me eat this." She took a deep breath and ate a little of it.

Draco shook his head and walked over and pulled the plate away. "Stop picking on her, Di. Give her the real food."

Di laughed and put a plate of ribs and macaroni and cheese in front of her. "Its leftover from last night, the ribs are beef." she said with a grin and picked up the plate Draco took and dumped it in the trash.

"Oh! I see how it is. This is war Di. You are on! When you least expect it." She giggled.

"Bring it on." Di said and chuckled cleaning up her mess.

Draco laughed. "That's only the tip of the iceberg with her, Ro. She's as bad as you are sometimes."

"I am not that bad." she said.

Roman laughed, "It's okay, I ran with the best of the best. This will be fun and I do enjoy a challenge. Besides, I know I'm bad. When I was working at Hogwarts I still had time to pull a few pranks."

"Well then this will be fun." Di said sitting down at the table with her own plate and slid one to Draco.

"The kids were terrible when they were little." She giggled. "When Jude, Luke, Lark, and Noah were little, they did things just to terrorize me. I enjoyed every minute of it. One time they filled the indoor pool with bubbles and created a hydra. By the time I had finally finished taking care of it I was soaking wet."

Di laughed. "Oh now that sounds fun." she said. "It'll be fun, maybe after our little war here you and I can join forces." she suggested. "Want something to drink?"

"Yes please. What will do." Roman said as she ate her rib. "This is pretty good."

"Thank you, I can actually cook authentic Italian. I grew up in Little Italy." Di said. "Well when I wasn't at Magic School." she got Roman her drink and then sat back down.

"That's cool. Celes and I are hoping to go to Venice soon. I of course wouldn't mind having a villa there. Maybe a field of tomatoes or grape. I think maybe graphs so that we can make our own wine."

Di smiled. "I've never been to Venice, or outside of the united states, except when I came to you for Draco. I grew up in little italy here in New York." she shrugged. "It'd be nice though if you got a house, then we could come and visit you in Italy." she said.

"Venice is nice, but you should get a Villa in Tuscany. That's where my family has one." Draco shrugged.

"I wouldn't mind Tuscany... but I think I would have to warn Celes first. I think aunt B will enjoy it there. She loves to paint." She shrugged. "And we have homes all over. London, Japan, Hawaii, Hogsmeade. We went to. Greece but it wasn't to my liking... then again I was just pregnant with Damon and he is an active person... however we did run into some reborn gods. So that was different."

"More reborn gods and goddess'? That's just…" Draco shook his head. "Houses and globetrotting. Yeah you guys are sort of all over aren't you? Live life to the fullest."

Roman giggled. "I enjoy it. You get to see new places and find new things. Lee enjoys it for the food. He is constantly looking for new dishes to cook."

"Ill have to show him some things once we move to the U.K." Di said with a smile.

Draco shook his head. "Cooking and baking its what she does. Besides kicking ass and takin names."

"Sounds like my kind of woman. Celes bakes. Lee cooks and I kick ass and take names too... well Harry does too." She laughed.

Draco nodded. "I guess Potter does." he said in a low skeptical voice.

Roman laughed. "Oh, just you wait." She told him. "You will see. If you want the boys can train you up some. You know, so you can defend yourself and others that are around you, or to let of steam. I bet you would be good at it too. Celes knows some basic self defense maneuvers." She smiled widely, "She is so hot when she fights."

Draco chuckled. "I don't want to be a super fighting machine, I'm not a fighter, I'm a healer I think its why I was never cut out to be a Death Eater." he shrugged.

"That's fine, but basic self defense should be learned. We can leave the fighting to Di and myself. Isn't that right?" she giggled.

Di chuckled and sat back. "That is damn right, let the women do the fighting you can just sit back and watch." she said to Draco.

Draco smiled. "I bet it'll be hot." he said before he thought.

Di blushed and nodded. "Yeah, it is."

Roman smiled. "You know what's even hotter? If Di taught you some self defense." She giggled. "I don't know know about you but wrestling is kind of a turn on." She winked at them and continued to eat like she never said it.

Draco watched Di blush more and smiled. "Maybe." he said with a shrug.

Roman smiled. She wanted to say to tell them to put up a sign that they were practicing self defence moves. Instead she kept it to herself and continued to eat. "This is made of awesome. Of course I haven't really had homemade food since dad and I left New Mexico."

"Well I'm glad you like it." Di said smiling at her relieved for a change of topic.

"Yep." She finished eating and pushed her plate away. Then she drank her water. "Joke of the day. A doctor tells a patient, I have band news and worse news. One, you have cancer and second, you have dementia. The patient said, well it could be worse, I could have cancer."

"Okay…" Draco said. "I'm sorry I don't get the joke."

Roman giggled, "Sorry, its muggle joke. dementia is a memory loss. a disease where you forget who you are, where, you and all that. So the doctor told the patient you have cancer then memory loss diseases. But because the patient has the disease they said well, at least I don't have cancer."

Draco laughed. "Oh, okay I get it." he said. "That's pretty good."

She smiled, "Good, tomorrow I'll tell a better one. That one was a little morbid."

"Oh nice, bring morbidity into it." Draco laughed.

Di laughed and shook her head. "So now we tell morbid jokes."

"Every once in a while I run into some good ones that give me a chuckle." She giggled. "Do you know any?"

"Why did the Mafia cross the road?" she asked.

"Uh… to chase the guy that owes them money?" She asked.

"Forget about it." she said thickening her accent.

Roman laughed. "I like that one!"

"Thank you." Di said happily.

Roman giggled. "Forget about it." She said and giggled. "I really like that." She gave a little yawn.

"Need a nap?" Draco asked.

"Yeah, but I want to be up when Vinny wakes. I don't want her to be uncomfortable and then confined to the room I'm in. Usually I'd nap with her."

"You can go up and sleep in the room with her if you want. That way when she wakes up you're there. We can draw up a bed for you in there." Di said pulling out her wand.

"Yeah, I think that could work." She nodded.

"Alrighty." Di said standing up.

Draco smiled. "I'll clean up down here."

Roman smiled and followed Di up to the room. "I like your place too. Its really nice."

"Thank you. It does what I need it to. Tabby left it to me." she said with a sad smile. "It was the only thing that wasn't taken from me when she died. Her parents were sort of… not okay with me." she said and drew up a bed and dropped her words to a whisper.

"Its okay Di. They just don't know what they are missing you. You are pretty cool chick and I know…" she gave a yawn. "I enjoy you in my family. We are grateful for what you have and what you are doing for Draco." She laid down and pulled her pillow into her arms and sighed as she closed her eyes.

"Thank you for that." Di sent and pulled a blanket up over Roman and left her so that she could sleep.

Rain hummed as she entered the library and found Celes. "Mama, what ya doin'?" She asked as she sat on a chair with her knees.

Celes smiled at her and set her book down. "Just doing some reading." she said and put her book down in her lap to give Rain her full attention. "Whats going on, baby?" she asked.

"Well I was wondering if you would help me re-decorate my room." Rain smiled. "I want happy colors and lots of painted pineapples." she giggled.

Celes gave her a grin. "I would love to help with that, Rainy." she said and stood smoothing the long lounging dress she snagged from Roman's collection of them.

"Oh, yay!" She hopped off the chair. She pulled out a picture, "See? Lots of happy colors and pineapples." She giggled.

Celes took the picture and offered a hand so they could walk together. "I like this, its so happy and fun!" she said and side hugged her to her side.

Rain smiled brighter and wrapped her arms around her. "Yes, I love it." She kissed Celes' little belly and used her magic to poke at her little sister. It was the only thing she could do with the kids.

Celes smiled when the little girl inside her lightly kicked at her older sister. "I think she likes you. She doesn't talk very often, I think shes shy." she said to Rain as they got to the stairs.

"Really? I wish I could talk to her, maybe she would talk to me." She shrugged. "But I can use my magic to poke her or wrap around her."

Celes held Rain a little tighter. "Maybe if you pick on her enough she'll say something to you. I know Vinny can when she touches you and James." she said dropping a kiss on her head.

"I can't." She told Celes. "I have tried to talk to the others through the connection they have with each other but I don't have that connection. I can hear Vinny only because she can touch us and tell us what she wants to say."

Celes rubbed her arms. "I know, sweetheart. I wish I knew how to help with that. James is the same way." she said.

"Yeah he is. But I still have fun with the other kids." She giggled. "Oh, and I can hear Papa and talk to him if I need to. That's fun."

"Papa's your warrior. That makes sense. I've wondered if you and James can communicate like that." Celes puzzled aloud as they walked into her room.

Rain smiled up at her. "I've tried… it happened a couple of times but not really."

Celes smiled and looked around the space and pressed her hands into her lower back. "I have a feeling it'll happen before too long." she said more to herself. "Alrighty little girl, lets do this."

Rain giggled and bounced a little. "Yes. Lots of colors." She pushed her bed to the wall and looked around.

Celes grinned down at her and started to make the room change the way Rain wanted it. She walked over to the wall as the bed made itself and touched the wall and changed it to what the picture had then walked around the room doing the same thing to her other things.

Rain giggled as she followed Celes with a board that spelled Love, "James, and Noah helped me make this before Noah left to school. "See? I'm gonna put it over my bed." She giggled again and jumped on her bed. "See, right here."

Celes smiled. "That's a good place for it." she said. "Please don't jump on the bed though. I don't want you to fall and hurt yourself."

"Okay." She said and jumped off the bed and set the board on the bed. She gave a squeal of excitement as her room started to come together.

When it finished Celes grinned around and hugged Rain. "You are very smart little girl, I love this!" she said squeezing Rain to her.

Rain giggled, "Thank you mama! This is awesome!"

Celes smiled. "Come on, lets go find something to eat and then you can show it off to your siblings and daddies." she said dropping a kiss on Rain's head and led her to the kitchen and sat her at the island and smiled. "I'll make cupcakes I think, we can frost them all bright and happy." she said and started pulling things out for that.

Rain kicked her feet. "Pink, green, orange, yellow, and a bright blue! Yes, those can be the colores. We are going to do white cake, right? Oh, can we make the frosting into flavors. Like pink can be bubble gum, orange is orange, yellow is lemon, green is lime, and blue… uh, blue can be… what can blue be?"

"Blueberry." she said. "We can do blueberry for blue."

"Okay, cool! I like that idea."

"YOu like what idea?" Lee asked as walked into the kitchen. "And you are in my kitchen. What are you two doing?" He asked as he tickled Rain. "Come to make a mess, have you?"

Rain giggled. "No, we are making cupcakes." she squealed.

"Oh, so you are making a mess." Lee gave playful growl and continued to tickle her.

"No! We will clean." She squealed.

Celes giggled. "Hey now, don't incapacitate her I need her to stir the frostings." she said still giggling at the two of them.

Lee chuckled, "Okay." He kissed Rain on top of her head and then went to the refrigerator and pulled out a couple bottles of water. he tossed them to Harry and Val as they walked in. He kissed Celes and then drank half of his bottle.

Harry clapped Val on the back. "That went well." he said encouragingly.

"Really? You think?" Val asked and swigged some of his own water.

Celes smiled. "You're all sweaty." she said and shivered a little as she mixed the cake mix.

"We started training Val." Lee told her. He sat at the island next to Rain. "It really did go well. You know a lot we just need to sharpen them." He told Val.

Val nodded. "I thought it went well too."

Celes nodded and started filling bowls with vanilla frosting then she set them down in front of Rain with the flavored colors they talked about. "Okay, sweetie, just add a little to each bowl and mix them and make sure they are mixed them well."

"Okay!" she giggled as she added color to the frosting. "Mama and I redecorated my room. Now we are celebrating by making cupcakes."

"Ah, is that why you are in here making a mess?" he asked and gave her a playful growl and threaten to tickle her.

She squealed and giggled as she scooted away from him and added colors to the other frostings. "We aren't making a mess."

"No we aren't." Celes said as she started to put the liners in the cupcake tin.

Harry shook his head. "How'd you do your room?" he asked Rain.

"In happy fun colors. And pineapples all over the walls." She giggled and kicked her feet as she started to stir the frosting so the food coloring and flavor would mix.

"Its very bright, and very, very fun." Celes said.

"It sounds it." Harry chuckled.

Rain bounced in her seat. "Yep. It is. And James and Noah helped me with my Love board too!"

"Love board?" Lee asked.

"Yeah. It spells out love but the letters are in different designs." Rain stirred more of the frosting.

Celes smiled and looked over her shoulder. "It ties the room together nicely the boys did a good job on it." she said and then went back to filling the tin.

"Well, I think Papa and I are gonna have to take a look at this bright, fun, and happy room of yours and your love board." Lee chuckled.

"You should all go look." Celes said to them and turned and checked the frostings. "I can start lunch too." she said.

"Oh, what ya gonna makes us? Oh, wait, are you barefoot?" Lee asked her and tried looking around the island at her to see.

Celes giggled and lifted her foot so he could see it was bare. "Looks like you got your wish." she winked. "What do you want me to make?" she asked.

"Lets see, what do I want for lunch. What do you want for lunch?" He asked Rain.

"I want mac and cheese with hot dogs." Rain giggled and bounced in her seat. She licked her fingers that hand frosting on them.

Lee chuckled. "I think we will have that." he told Celes.

Celes giggled. "I guess I'll make that then." she said and went about pulling things out for that.

Harry chuckled. "That sounds good." he said and poked Rain's side.

She giggled and finished licking her fingers. "What color is my tongue?" She asked Harry as she stuck it out and giggled.

Harry chuckled. "It is bright pink." he said. "Been eating the bubblegum flavor."

She giggled. "Its yummy."

"See, there goes that word again. You have been spending entirely too much time with your mama." Lee told her and poked her other side.

Celes turned around and gave a mock look of shock. "That is a good word." she said. "Its a good word to use. Not spending too much time with me." she shook her head and went back to putting food together.

Lee laughed, "Its a Mama word. When she like food its Yummy. When she really likes food is Really yummy."

"But it is? All the food you guys make is yummy or really yummy." Rain said.

"What about delicious? Or amazing?" He asked.

"But its food. Food is supposed to be yummy."

"You hear that Chocolate Bear? Food is supposed to be yummy." Celes teased as she put water on to boil.

Harry shook his head. "Food is good. That's my opinion."

Lee chuckled, "That is because you will eat just about anything."

Harry inclined his head. "I'll give you that." he chuckled. "I will eat just about anything."

"And John will eat something at least once." Lee said as he got up. "Celes will try something once. If she likes it, then its yummy. Roman on the other hand… that is my toughest critic." He chuckled. He walked over to Celes and kissed her. "You taste yummy yourself." He whispered. "Come on, lets go check out this new room and this love board." He teased.

"Its pretty!" Rain called out.

"Its sounds girly!" Lee called back.

"Oh!" Rain said indignantly as she hopped off her chair and ran to the entrance of the kitchen. "Its supposed to be girly! Its my room and I'm a girl!" She called back with her hands on her hips.

Harry chuckled. "Well now you told your Daddy didn't you?" he asked her and got up and nudged Val who got up too.

Celes shivered and shook her head. "You smell good too you know. All sweaty and smelling like sex on a stick." she sent Lee and started to grate cheese.

Lee sent her back a chuckle. "Is that what I smell like to you?"

Celes giggled out loud. "Yes… its hot after you guys train or work out… you just radiate power and sex appeal." she sent back to him.

"I radiate power and sexappeal? Or all of us radiate power and sexappeal after we train or workout?"

"Oh you all do." she gave a tiny shiver. "I just crave you right now."

He chuckled, "Silly woman. But I do like you pregnant, barefoot, and in the kitchen." he teased.

Celes sent him a giggle. "Feeds that dominance you have. I sort of don't mind it either."

"Neither one of you mind. I like that you girls don't mind." He chuckled. "Rain this is really girly!" he called down the stairs.

"Oh!" Rain jumped off her chair again and ran to the entrance of the kitchen again. "Get out my room, daddy!" she told him. "I swear. Boys just don't appreciate art!" She grumbled as she heard him laughing. "Why is he picking on me? I didn't do anything to him."

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "It does look good though. Bright, fun, and happy just like she said."

"Oh! I just got a letter from Jude." Roman said in the group link. "She wants Diamond to spend the summer with us. Before I say yes, are there any objections?"

"As long as Pansy's okay with it as well, I don't mind." Celes sent.

"Its good with me." Harry sent.

"There will have to be ground rules." John sent.

"Ground rules? What ground rules?" Roman asked allowing her frown be heard through her voice.

"Like no being in Luke's room after a certain time of night. I'm not going to stop the natural progression of their relationship but I'm not going to have it rushed along either." John said simply. "Same goes for Jude, shes not allowed in Val's room after a certain time of night either."

"Oh… okay." Roman said.

"I don't like the sound of that, Roman. What are you planning?" Lee sent her.

"Nothing at all. I'll write Jude back and then try to get Draco to 'sweet' talk Pansy." Roman said cheerfully.

Lee shook his head. "This is going to be one busy summer." He said as he walked into the room where Cello and Albie were in.

Albie jumped up when Lee walked in and grinned. "Mr. Daddy!" he exclaimed.

"Albie!" He picked him up and tossed him in the air a couple of times. "What are you boys doing?" He asked as he sat on the floor with Cello and set Albie down.

"We are building blocks." Cello told him. "We are trying to show the girls that the legos are fun."

"Legos are the funnest, and they make them in girl colors now." Albie said and went back to helping Cello.

"Oh, really? So are you going to make the girls something so that they can join you?" He asked as he rubbed Albie on the top of his head.

"Well I think we should make them a house for their dolls." Albie shrugged as he concentrated on putting few blocks together carefully.

Lee smiled. "That sounds nice. You know," He said as he watched them. "If you do something really nice for them, they just might kiss you." He gave a little gasp. "Then you might get cooties!"

Albus looked up at him with wide eyes. "I don't want cooties, Mr. Daddy! No kissing! Ewe!" he exclaimed.

Cello also looked up at Lee with wide eyes. "No, no kissing. We are just being nice."

"But what if this is too nice? If its too nice I think they are going to kiss you." Lee teased. "You can be nice but too nice… well, girls do have tendency to kiss. And then the cooties will be spread from where the kissed you and you will turn numb, and then…" He trailed off for dramatic effect. He leaned closer and lowered his voice, "Then they own you."

Albus gave a little gasp and dropped his legos and shook his head. "I don't want no stinky girl owning me! No!" he said crossing his little arms and backing from the project. "I don't want to do this anymore Cello." he said.

Cello nodded and grabbed the bucket and scooped all the legos back into the bucket. "Me either!"

"But that is only a little bit. The worse part about cooties is when your heart beats really fast, and it feels like you cant breath, and you get this funny feeling in your chest… Oh, that's when you know you really got it." Lee told them both.

Albus gasped again and helped Cello. "Lets just not do… this nice of things for the girls anymore." he said to Cello his eyes full of fear. "I don't want to be owned by a stinky girl. Thank you for warning us Mr. Daddy." he said to Lee.

He smiled and rubbed his head. "Remember its okay to be nice. But when you are too nice is when they want to kiss you." He winked at them as he got up. "Mama is making lunch. It should be done pretty soon."

"Oh yay! I like when Mama cooks, she always makes something with mac and cheese!" Albie said brightly.

Cello bounced, "Oh, I like that too. Can we have grape soda too?" he asked.

"Oh! I want Orange soda! Oh and for dessert can we have ice cream? Since Mummy left we never get ice cream. Ice cream with chocolate syrup and whipped cream and nuts and a cherry." Albus asked bouncing on his toes.

"I like lots of cherries!" Cello said.

Lee chuckled, "We will see about the ice cream. You will probably have some after dinner. Mama and Rain are baking cup cakes right now."

Albie's eyes lit up more. "Oh cupcakes work too… I want… four." he said holding up his hand to show Lee the number and finding it a little hard to hold his hand that way for long.

"Uh, no." He told him. "You can have one… maybe a half after your first one." He shook his head. "I see you are part of the sugar baby club." He rubbed both their heads.

Albus gave a little pout. "Mummy lets me have the sugar I want." he muttered and got up to walk with Lee down to the kitchen. "Mr. Daddy, why don't you let me have sugar. Its yummy!"

"A mixture of both mothers." He grumbled to himself as he followed both Albus and Marcello. "THat is because you are just like your mummy. You get too hyper and its not good for you to get too hyper."

"But mummy gives us sugar when we ask." Cello told him.

"Mummy isn't here and I'm telling you that you can have a cupcake and a half. Just be thankful I'm allowing the half." Lee told them.

Albus pouted. "Yes, Mr. Daddy." he said sadly and walked with Cello silently into the kitchen.

Celes turned and took the boys in and looked at Lee. "What did you do to them?" she asked.

"I didn't do anything to them. I just simply told them they could have a cupcake and a half, not four." He picked them up and sat them in chairs.

Celes shook her head at them. "Little sugar babies." she said and turned back to mixing the cheese and hotdogs into the macaroni noodles.

"But Mama I want four." Albus complained.

Celes glanced back at him with a sharp eye. "What did your Daddy say?" she asked him.

"That I could have one, maybe a half." he said looking down at the island.

"Then that's what you will get, and you won't get any if I hear more about it." she said to him and turned back to her task.

"I wish mummy was here." Cello whispered.

Lee thumbed his arm. "You too mister."

Celes gave a little flinch and then continued what she was doing. "Drinks?" asked them.

"Orange soda!" Albus said.

"Grape soda!" Cello added.

"I'll get them." Lee said as he pulled down some cups and poured the soda into the cups.

Danger ran into the kitchen. "See I told ya mama was making mac and cheese!" She called to Miles. "I always knows when she makes it." She went to a chair and climbed up on it. "Is it done yet?" she asked excitedly.

Miles came in a little slower than Danger had and crawled up into the seat with her. "Stupid super sniffer." he mumbled and slid his last Chocolate Frog to her as per their bet called for.

Celes laughed and nodded. "Just now." she said and waved a hand and bowls appeared and she started to fill them with the food.

Lana and Bree walked in. Lana frowned and walked over to Albie and Cello and pulled on Albie's shirt then crossed her arms as she frowned up at him.

Albie looked down at her. "I don't want cooties." he said as if that explained it all.

"Where is our house?" She asked. "And you came down for lunch without us!"

"We arent building you a house anymore. We don't want kisses." Albie said to her.

Bree pouted. "We wanted the house." she said.

"No, house! No kisses, and no cooties." Cello told them.

Lana gave a little scream through her teeth. "I wouldn't kiss you if you were the last brother here! You said you would build a house! That's not fair!"

Albus frowned down at his little sister and reached out and touched her little shoulder. "Stop, La-la." he said soothingly. "We will build you the house, just no kisses." he said.

Bree sniffed as her anger at them made her want to cry not yell. "Don't want a house from you anymore." she said.

Lana pulled away from Albie. "Me either." She hissed at him and pulled Bree's hand and walked away to their chairs.

Celes shook her head and distributed bowls. "Where on earth did you get an idea that the girls would give you cooties if they kissed you?" she asked Albus and Cello as she helped Bree and Lana into chairs.

Albus looked up at Lee and then just shook his head eating his food.

"I may have had something to do with that." Lee sent Celes.

Celes shook her head and smiled a little at him. "You are so bad, poor boys." she sent back to him but didn't correct it. "Well you'll have to find a way to make it up to your sisters now won't you?" she asked them.

Albus glanced at his little sisters and then nodded. "Yes."

Cello looked over to them and his heart nearly broke. "Yeah."

"Good boys, you see to that." Celes said to them and when over and kissed Bree and Lana on the head and sat herself down next to them.

Val walked in looking fresh and clean holding Hail. "He found his way down to my room again." he said as he put Hail in a high chair and went over and got him a bowl of food and then placed it in front of him and handed him a fork.

Harry came back in with James thrown over his shoulder. "No more hiding out." he was saying.

"Dad! Put me down, come on. I'm not… oh did Mama make mac and cheese?" he asked seeing the bowls.

Harry chuckled and put him down so he could run over and get a bowl.

"Its lunch time. No more singing." John told Matt and Amy as he he had both of them thrown over his shoulders. "Especially your sad songs."

"You just don't want to feel sad!" Matt declared.

"We can do that you know, with just our voices." Amy added.

"Put them down its time to eat." Celes said as she lifted her face so Harry could kiss her.

Harry kissed Celes and then nipped her bottom lip and went over and got himself a bowl and came back to the island.

"Hey! Where's Rain?" James asked looking around fork halfway to his mouth.

"I'm right here!" She said as she came back into the kitchen. "I had to go wash my hands." She climbed up onto a chair. "This is yummy. Yummy for my tummy." She sang.

"Yummy for Rainy's tummy!" the twins sang happily.

Celes shook her head. "You two came out singing." she laughed.

"They are terrorist." John told her. "Singing terrorists."

"We are not!" Matt and Amy said in unison.

Celes giggled at him. "Did they sing you silly? They have that whole we can sing and make you feel things power." she pointed out.

"I noticed that and that is why they are singing terrorist!" John told them again. "Happy songs from now on. All happy."

Matt leaned over to Amy. "I don't think he liked our version of TAPs." he said in a loud whisper.

Amy nodded giggling. "I don't either." she whispered back just as loudly.

Celes shook her head at them. "Try Eleanor Rigby next." she suggested.

Matt's eyes widened. "Oh, Mama that songs really sad…"

"We really shouldn't." Amy finished.

Celes smiled. "Okay." she said with a shrug.

"You are suppose to be on my side, Pockets." John told her. "Happy songs. All happy songs." he told the twins.

Celes giggled. "Um… okay happy songs only." she said and winked at the twins and continued to eat her food.

Harry shook his head and chuckled.

"Damon never cared what we sang…" Matt started.

"...Just so long as we were singing for him." Amy finished.

"I"m not Damon. I'm your Papa and you are effecting me with the sad songs. So all happy songs."

"Yes Papa!" the twins sang at him.

Celes giggled. "So, whats everyone doing this afternoon?" she asked.

Harry shrugged. "I was going to catch up on paperwork, I'm behind a little." he said with a sheepish smile. "I have to have it all done before I leave the Ministry."

"I'm gonna play in my room!" Rain said. "Oh, papa! Mama and me redecorated my room!"

"Yeah, and its really girly." Lee teased.

"Its supposed to be girl!" Rain told him.

John chuckled. "Well I'll have to come up and see it after lunch, Raindrop." he said to her.

"Can I play with you in your room?" James asked Rain with a grin as he reached out and pulled a little of her hair.

"Of course!" Rain told him.

"So, so, so girly."

Rain growled at him. "My room."

Lee chuckled, "I know, I have to pick on you. Next I'll have to pick on James."

"Hey now, why would you wanna pick on me?" James asked scooting closer to Rain and hugging her.

"Because I have to. I picked on Miles, Rain, Cello and Albie, Lana and Bree, now all thats left is Matt and Amy, you, and Danger, and Hail. I think I may leave Hail for last." he said eyeing his son.

"Denied!" Hail said smacking his hand onto the little table tray. "You and me will be at war!"

"Well then its a war we will have." Lee chuckled.

"You can't pick on me either!" Danger told him.

"And why not." Lee asked.

"Because."

"Because why?"

"Because you just can't."

"Because, Daddy, I won't let you." Miles said with a grin.

Celes shook her head. "Well I guess we know what Lee's doing this afternoon."

"Yeah, pickin on all the kids." John chuckled. "Be careful bro. They just might gang up on you."

"They can't gang up on me. I'm the daddy." Lee smiled.

James gave a little smile as his mind started turning. "Well I guess you will just have to see, huh Daddy?" he asked he looked around at his siblings and even without a connection to him they all knew he was up to something.

Celes stood upon finishing her plate and walked over to the sink with a few other empty bowls and started to clean up her mess and took out the cupcakes to cool. "We can frost these puppies after they cool." she said over her shoulder to Rain and then turned back to her task.

"Oh, yay!" She said as she finished her food. "That was yummy for my tummy!" she sang.

The twins grinned at one another and then continued to finish their food. "We have infected Rain." they said as one.

Celes laughed and took Rain's bowl when she brought it over.

"That's because I love you guys." She hopped off her chair and kissed both Amy and Matt. "Come on James!"

James grinned and brought his bowl to Celes and then scurried out of the kitchen after her.

Miles turned to Danger. "Lets go hide!" he said to her in a low voice.

She nodded as she finished and then hopped of her seat and took off running.

"See how they all ran. Little brats. That's okay, I still have Amy, Matt, and Hail to pick on." Lee said.

"I say go after the singing terrorist first. Lately have enjoyed singing me awake at such an ungodly hour." John grumbled.

Celes looked over her shoulder at the twins and smiled. That came directly from her. "You're a morning person, John, what's the issue?" she asked.

Matt and Amy slid off their stools and then took off out of the kitchen.

"They purposely wake me up at two or three… mostly four in the morning." He grumbled. "It it was six, I would have no problem, but four?"

Celes giggled. "Well lately I'm the only other one up at that time." she said.

"Four in the morning? What are you doing up at four in the morning?" John asked. "Is it the baby?"

"No, just me. Not sleeping that well is all." she shrugged and continued to do dishes scrubbing a little harder.

"You know… I'm not doing anything this afternoon. Would you like to do something?" He asked her.

Celes smiled at him over her shoulder. "Sure, that sounds good." she said and started to put clean bowls in the drying rack.

Lee smiled at them. He looked over at Hail. "What about you? Are you planning to run too?"

"If I ran you would be able to catch me. You have to look down if you want to catch me, but if you look down you also got to watch where you are going. You may run into a wall." Hail told him.

"Oh, is that so? I bet I can catch you with no problem."

"I'm like a thief in the night. You can't catch me." He raised his hands and waved them. "You didn't see anything."

Lee frowned at him. "I didn't see what?"

"Exactly."

Val chuckled. "Alright, om mic, youll need a change soon. So you want your daddy to do it or me?" he asked him picking up his empty bowl and bringing it to Celes.

"Daddy can do it this time. We are having a war and I have something really special for him." Hail laughed.

"Oh, God! That is dirty! You are playing dirty!" Lee told his son.

Val chuckled and dropped a kiss on Hail's head. "I'll be in my room then." he told him and waved at the others and strolled out of the kitchen.

Harry stood and shook his head. "Good luck with that… um, specialness mate." he said to Lee. He went over and kissed Celes on the neck. "You okay?" he asked her softly.

Celes nodded and smiled taking comfort in his words, he did that a lot lately. "I'm fine, go work you need to." she said and turned her head and kissed him.

Harry nodded and then left the kitchen.

Lee groaned, "So not playing fair. Evil little brat." He picked Hail up and held him at arms length. "This is really war. I'm so going to get you back for this."

Hail laughed and kicked his legs. "I'm almost done! I hope its extra smelly for you."

Lee groaned again. "Hey John, would you mind changing him? I mean you are their warrior after all."

John chuckled. "Nah, bro, you can. You're his daddy, and sometimes he just needs daddy time." he said and winked at them.

"Uh, Celes?"

Celes put the last bowl into the drying rack and turned to Lee with a smile. "I'd love to, babe, really I would but you see I gots me an afternoon with my intended over there." she said pointing at John.

Hail laughed. "A baby gotta do what a baby gotta do. Lucky for you, you have dooty dutty." He laughed at his joke again.

Celes giggled at Hail's joke. "Oh and hes got your sense of humor too." she said to Lee. "You'd better go, my pregnant nose is starting to smell that and its making me a little nauseous." she said.

Lee groaned. He leaned down and kissed her. "Come on dooty boy. You know what? You are a stinker!"

Hail laughed. "Oh, that's a good one! Daddy actually made a joke."

"Hey!" He said as he walked out with Hail, whom was still laughing and kicking his legs.

John chuckled. "I do not feel sorry for him."

"Oh no, most definitely brought it on himself." Celes giggled and looked at John. "What are we doing?"

John smiled at her. "I don't know," He shrugged his shoulders like the bird on Jungle Book. "What do you want to do?"

"Ummm… we can watch a movie, read a book… lounge around. Play a game." she suggested and walked over closer to him.

John chuckled as he took her hand. He spun her around and dipped her. "Is that what you would like to do?" He asked and kissed her. "A romantic movie where I can recite the lines of love?"

Celes giggled. "Oh yes, yes that would be nice." she said and touched his cheek lightly with her fingertips.

"Good." He kissed her again. "Will you do me a favor?" he asked her.

"Anything, name it." she said.

"Can you push me up, cause you see, your short and when I dipped you, you became shorter and I'm stuck." He teased her and chuckled.

Celes playfully smacked his shoulder. "You horrible man." she pouted but reached up and kissed him again before pushing his shoulder a little.

He chuckled again and then just picked her her up. "The the media room" He told her as he walked her there. He nuzzled her neck. "I had to pick on you. Its fun, especially about your height."

Celes made a little contended sound in her throat and smiled. "Its fun when you pick on me. But Id like to point out you're a friggin skyscraper." she giggled and kicked her legs a little and kissed his neck.

"A skyscraper, why, I never!" He told her. He kissed her. "There is something I would like to do though. "What movie do you want to see?"

"Um… something romantic and funny." she said. "No extremely sad tragic love stories please I'm super sensitive these days." she said and snuggled into his arms a little more wrapping her arms tighter around his neck.

"A romantic comedy?" he looked through the movies. "Clueless?"

"Oh a romantic comedy with a side of brain rot." she giggled. "How about French Kiss?" she asked.

"How about 50 first dates?"

"Oh! Adam Sandler, how about Just Go with It?" she asked giggling.

"I can go with that." He chuckled as he pick the movie out and placed it into the player. He looked down at Celes. "Now to do what I have been wanting to do." He set her down on her feet then picked her back up under her under arms and held her out at arms length. He chuckled. "You even look like Hail!" he teased.

Celes kicked her legs and pouted. "Hey!" she wiggled a little and the dress she wore shifted slightly to the right. "Put me down!" she giggled.

John chuckled, "But you look so cute!" He kissed her cheek and then laid her down in the bed. He laid down next to her and pulled her into his arms.

Celes smiled and snuggled into his arms and looked at the tv as the movie started. "So, what do you and the kids do all day?" she asked him.

"You mean besides chasing them down for baths, naps, and bedtime? They torture me. Recently it has been the twins. I'm telling you, they are singing terrorist."

Celes giggled. "What do they follow you around singing funeral marches or something?" she asked looking up at him.

"Crazy hyper fun songs at four i the morning and then follow me around singing sad songs. Then when I think I have finally got a moment of peace, I go to nap and here they are singing to me again. Some hyper song to make me hyped up just so I can't nap."

Celes giggled and laced her legs with him and laid partially on her stomach on top of him and looked up at him. "They love you its why they pick at you." she said and then laid her head down over his heart and turned a little more on her side and then kissed the spot. "We can take a nap while we watch our move if you're tired though." she said and looked back to the tv.

John rubbed her arm and sighed a little. "I know they do. Just don't be upset when one of these days I tape their mouths shut and tie them up. They'll look like twin mummies when I'm done with them." he chuckled.

Celes giggled. "They will find someone new to torment when you least expect it and then you'll miss it." she said and kissed his neck.

He chuckled, "I know. They are just keeping me on my toes right now, that's all. Hail is the escape artist athe keeps going down to Val's room. Miles freaks out every time. Poor kid. I think he is too old for his age. He needs to loosen up a little more."

"He's a lot like his daddy sometimes. Little too hung up on protecting what is his to remember to have fun. You just have to get him laughing and hes good." she shrugged.

"Yeah, Danger balances him out. Albie and Cello seem to keep Bree and Lana content too. James…" He sighed. "James and Rain. What will I ever do with them."

Celes smiled. "Those two are one day at a time kids. Rain is so lively and James just feeds off of that. I think Rain is so lively because of how… not lively Roman was while she was pregnant with her. Not because she didn't want to be but because it was really unsafe for her to be." she shrugged.

"Really? Ro was telling me that you guys considered her pregnancy with Rain the worse because she died. She never said what it was or what caused it."

"Uh, she had Placenta previa, you know where the opening of the placenta sits on the cervix and when its really really bad one wrong move can cause you to lose the baby and bleed out." she said. "Its was really, really hard. Not just because she died but because we lived with the idea that she could almost that entire pregnancy."

"Oh, I see." He held Celes closer. "Yeah that would be hard. I'm glad Rain is lively thought."

"Me too. She was perfect when she was born… but Roman had lost so much blood. Addie worked for what seemed like forever on her. The only reason she didn't stay dead is because Lee, Harry and I used the connection to bring her back. That's when it restored too." she said and looked up at him with watery eyes. She sniffed and laughed. "Look at me blubbering." she said and then pressed her face into his neck and cried a little harder.

"Oh, Celes." He sighed as he held her tightly and rubbed her back. "It's okay, sweetie. She's still alive and full of life. She will be back. Just wait and see. She talks to you every day." he kissed the top of her head. "Come on, there is no reason to cry." He pulled her more into his body. "You are so cute. I don't know about this pregnancy, it just makes you cute." He chuckled.

Celes smiled up at him. "Its cause its like everything is miniture." she gave a watery giggle and then pressed her face back into his neck and sighed. "You smell good, did you know?" she asked she kissed his neck with a tiny moan and sniffed and then looked back to the tv with a shuddering sigh and moved her entire body against his.

John chuckled, "So you are Celes and we have mini Celes inside." He chuckled again. "You know, if Ro wasn't pregnant with Damon right now she would be gushing over you. Saying how tiny you are and how cute you are." He poked her side.

Celes giggled. "I know." she blushed a little. "I like when she does. I miss her." she sighed.

"We all do, but she will be back really soon, besides we will be going to Hawaii pretty soon. Just for the weekend, and we will see her there."

Celes smiled. "That will be fun." she sighed. "I miss Hawaii, maybe it'll spark some happiness and I can stop thinking for a little bit."

John chuckled, "With Ro, there seems to be filled with lots of life. It does seem a little quiet without her here. I have always wondered what the banging and noise coming from her work room was."

Celes giggled. "One can only guess when it comes to Roman." she said. "You know what I want to do while in Hawaii? I want to sleep in the treehouse above my lagoon and swim." she smiled to herself as she watched the movie.

"That sounds nice. Really nice." John told her.

Celes nodded and looked up at him. She reached up and ran a hand down the side of his face. "How are you?" she asked softly.

"I am good." He kissed her. "I'm just concerned about you. You seem… depressed lately."

Celes gave a little laugh. "Do I?" she asked and then frowned a little. "I think I am a little. I'm just feeling the ripples not having Roman is causing for all of us, I'm super sensitive too." she sighed. "And I'm not sleeping well. Its not even dreams or anything, its just me."

He held Celes tighter, "Well, maybe you just need a little Ro time to help you sleep. Maybe with her gone you are a little restless and feeling a little incomplete." he shrugged.

Celes snuggled closer. "You understand our connection pretty well, John. That's part of it and I'm frustrated." she sighed and gave a little laugh.

He chuckled, "You poor baby." He kissed her cheek down to her neck. "I can help with the frustration if its sex." he teased.

Celes gave a tiny moan and smiled. "It is sex… er, mostly." she pressed a little closer and then looked up at him suspiciously. "You're not going to lower my sex drive or something like that are you. Because I'd like to point out that despite my need for it, I've been a very good girl about it." she said and kissed up his chin.

"I have no idea what you are talking about. I would never do such a thing." he chuckled and kissed down her neck and slid a hand down her hip to her knee. "I would just like to have some contact with you. But if you don't want any time with me then I guess its okay." He moaned as he pulled her knee to his hip.

Celes rolled her hips a little against him and moaned. "You play such a mean game, of course I want time with you." she shivered and kissed him.

He moaned as he kissed down to her shoulder. "I don't play a mean game." He told her. "I just enjoy teasing you a bit." He licked back up to her neck. "You are just tease able." He chuckled.

Celes shivered more and giggled a little she ran her hand down over his chest. "Well… then I guess you'd better… tease away." she moaned as her body heated.

"In that case." he popped them up to their room. He kissed her as he pulled her dress off. He looked at it and shook his head. "This is Roman's isn't it?"

Celes giggled. "I tend to express what I'm feeling in everything I do." she shrugged. "I miss her."

"You are still a clothes thief." He told her. He leaned down and kissed her. "Steal people's shirts, sweaters, I bet you even take their socks." He shook his head as he slid his hands down her body. "Is that why when we wash socks one always goes missing?"

Celes giggled. "I blame the house elves for that. They like them some socks." she shivered as goosebumps formed on her body. "But the shirts and sweaters… and dresses… yeah I take credit for that." she said arching her body a little into his hands.

John chuckled as he kissed her collarbones and slid his hand down further. He rested them on her little belly for a minute and then slid a hand down to her core. He slid his fingers inside and moaned. "I may have to lock you up in a clothes prison." He chuckled as he pumped his fingers slowly into her.

Celes gave a shuddering laugh and rolled her hips and looked at him. "Clothes prison…" she moaned. "What does that entail?" she asked and rolled back on her head.

"It entails you buried under a heap of all of our clothes." He chuckled. He kissed up her neck and then dipped his tongue into her mouth. He moaned as he he moved his fingers a little faster.

Celes panted out a moan into his mouth and quickened her hips rolling. She laced her arms around John's neck and met his tongue. She sucked on it and moaned into his mouth again and trailed kisses down his neck panting. "God!" she moaned as her body tightened and she felt the urge for more.

John moaned as he pressed his thumb to her clit and rubbed it. He leaned his head back as he pressed his body into hers. "Come on, Celes just on before I take you." He whispered as he moved his fingers faster into her.

Celes panted out her moans and nodded. She pushed her hips off the bed a little as she rolled them faster. She shut her eyes as her orgasm built and pounded at her. Then she felt her body shudder with orgasm and she gave a loud shriek and moan as she did. She shivered and shook and continued to give panted moans and opened her eyes and looked at him.

John moaned and kissed her. He sat back up on his knees and pulled off his shirt. He worked off his pants and then kissed her. He pressed his body to hers and moaned. "You are still so soft and you are warm too." He moaned again and kissed her. He slowly slid into her and moaned.

Celes shiver and slowly met him. When their hips were pressed together her body shivered and she moaned with a smile. She wrapped her legs around him and ran her hands down over her back and shoulders. "You're… so warm and hard…" she moaned and shut her eyes surrendering to her feelings.

He moaned as he thrust into her. He kissed her neck and held her tightly. He moaned and then started to pump his hips into her. He moaned again and held her even tighter. He didn't want to let her go he just wanted to hold her and feel her. He wrapped his magic around her and moaned.

Celes moaned and met his pumps. She wrapped her magic around him, it was like breathing with him she opened so easily to him. She loved how it felt to have him completely, mind, body and soul. She moaned as she felt their souls brush and smiled opening her eyes and looked at him. She radiated her love for him, and could feel his desire to never let her go. She sighed and moaned again.

John moaned again and then brushed his soul against hers. He shuddered and kissed up her neck. He kissed her and dipped his tongue into her mouth again. He allowed his love to fill her and moaned again. He pressed his face into her neck and moaned again.

Celes shivered as her body tightened and filled with him. She wrapped her magic tighter around him as she tightened her arms around his neck. She rolled her hips a little faster and moaned.

He moaned and wrapped his magic tightened around her and he thrust just a little faster and harder. He kissed up her neck and kissed her chin. "Celes," He moaned and pressed his body closer to hers. He pressed his soul next to hers and slowly rubbed it against hers.

Celes started to give high pitched little moans and shuddered as their souls rubbed against one anothers. She leaned up and kissed him and then down his chin. "John." she sighed and felt her body start to shiver harder as her orgasm started to build slowly.

John moaned and kissed her neck as he held her. "Let it happen." he growled as his his orgasm beat at him for release. He had been ready but was waiting for Celes. He kissed her and moaned against her mouth.

Celes' moans got higher and higher in pitch and she pushed against him harder with her hips and then with one high pitched moan she found release and shuddered and shook as she felt tears fill her eyes from the intense feelings wash over her.

He moaned loudly as he pumped a few more times. He shivered a little and continued to kiss her. He rolled to the side with her and moaned. He pulled her more into his arms and held her. He kissed the top of her head.

Celes sighed and smiled and pressed her face into his chest. She shivered still a little and shut her eyes. "I love you." she whispered against his chest. "So much."

He chuckled, "I love you Celes." he kissed the top of her head and held her. "Try and get some sleep."

Celes smiled and yawned a little. "You know… just what I need." she sighed and kissed his chest and then leaned up and kissed his neck as well. "Little nap, then I'll be good. I have cupcake decorating to oversee." she mumbled.

"I forgot about that." He chuckled. "Just sleep for a bit. They can wait."

Celes sighed and nodded shutting her eyes again. She automatically reached out to the boys and Roman and gave them all three nudges and then fell asleep.

Harry walked out of his office, which was now not pulsating in different colors, and walked to where he sensed Lee and the kids. He walked into the large play room in the center of the kids rooms and smiled as he watched Lee poke at the kids. He leaned against the door and shook his head. "You're going to wear yourself out you keep this up." he teased Lee and then caught Danger before she could scurry out of the room.

Danger giggled. ad bounced in Harry's arm. "I didn't do anything." she said innocently.

"Lies, all lies!" Lee said. "Keep hold of her. I'm not done picking on that one." He laughed As Miles jumped on his back, trying to save Danger.

"Let her go! We must get away from Daddy!" Miles declared to Harry.

"Awe! Little ape." Harry laughed and whipped around quickly with both kids. He eneded up having to put Danger down to get to Miles so he walked her over to Lee and handed her off the turned to peel Miles off his back.

"I mean could this be anymore girly? Come on, Rain, its bleeding into my room!" came James' voice from Rain's room.

"OUT!" Rain yelled. "OUT! It's My room and I love it!" She pushed James out and slammed the door.

Lee chuckled and looked down the hall, "She kicked you out, eh?" He held Danger's hands in on hand and proceeded to tickling her.

Danger screamed with laughter.

James grinned at them. "Yeah, but its not like I can't get back in." he said and went into his room next door and then suddenly you could hear a shriek from Rain in her room and a loud laugh from James.

Miles struggled to get away from Harry who was also tickling him. "Come on…" he reached for Danger's arm which was close and pulled on it a little.

Harry chuckled. "Oh no you don't." he pulled Miles away from Danger and continued to tickle him. He looked at Lee. "You know, this is fun."

"Yep."

Dangers screamed against as she thrashed her body around. She laughed contonctorlibely and screamed again. "I need to Pee!" she shrieked.

"Do you really or are you just trying to get away from me?" Lee asked as he paused and looked down at her.

Danger giggled and giggled a little, "I really need to pee!"

Lee chuckled and let her go and watched her shoot from the room and rant to the bathroom.

Harry chuckled and set down Miles and watched him scurry off to his room. "So I think you've tormented the kids for a long time now. Look at the time you've been at it for three hours mate, trying to distract yourself?" he asked him as he sat down in one of the rockers in the room.

Lee stretched. "Not really, just trying to brush up my skills on terrorizing them so I can be prepared to torrotize Damon." He chuckled. "Having fun too."

Harry chuckled and grinned. "That poor kid has no idea whats coming for him." he shook his head. "Its all going to have to be covert or you'll have both women down your throat about it. He is their baby." he pointed out still chuckling.

"Yeah, I can see that too. I'll have to just think of other ways to pick on him and when he gets older just out right and pick on him." He chuckled.

Harry laughed. "That will be fun. I keep trying to imagine what it will be like to have him around as a baby, you know? With Venelope we didn't have much exposure to her so it was easy to transition from her being a half life to a full person…" he shrugged.

Lee nodded, "Yeah… I kind of keep thinking he might be like Hail… just worse." He chuckled.

Harry shook his head. "Do we need another Hail?" he asked chuckling.

Lee groaned, "That little boy. He left me something special alright. Then he made sure to pee in my face. The little shit also laughed at me."

Harry guffawed at Lee and then sobered and covered his mouth. "I'm sorry that's not funny." he said and snorted. "No that's hilarious actually." he laughed harder.

Lee growled. "I'm going to be paying that one back." He chuckled. "The little shit."

"Well hes.. a baby right now… what are you going to do to him?" Harry said still laughing really hard.

"I don't know. I haven't thought of anything. He laughed, Harry. He laughed!" Lee shook his head.

"Hes a little smart ass that one, he got all your charm and all of Roman's mischief." he shook his head and stood as Danger came back in.

Suddenly Rain's door slammed open and out ran James, he ran behind Harry and looked up at him. "Hide me, Dad, she's going to kill me." he said.

Harry looked back at his son. "What did you do?" he asked.

"I just kept telling her the room was outrageously girly." he shrugged. "And may have…" he mumbled the last part.

"May have what, James?" Harry asked as Rain came out of her room.

"Told her it looked like Hawaii threw up on her walls." he muttered.

"James Sirius Potter!" Rain growled. "We are no longer friends!" She threw a pillow at his direction which hit Harry. She threw a couple of other little trinkets. "THere! You can all your bloody stuff back too!" she told. She muttered under her breath and went back to her room and slammed the door.

"Ooh! She is mad at you." Danger told him. "Really mad."

James winced a little. "I was just being honest." he said and started to pick up the things she threw feeling bad.

"All those things hit me. You're going to have to do a lot of groveling there." Harry pointed out picking up what looked like a little raindrop and handed it to him.

James sighed. "Girls are so stupid." he growled and took the little raindrop and stuck his tongue out at Danger. Then he turned and walked back to his room.

Danger giggled. "That's what he says but Rain says the same thing." she shook her head.

Lee chuckled, "So I see. Come on, lets go find something quiet to do. I think Mama is napping with Papa."

"Well they should be, the way my arms were tingling." Harry shook his head and picked up Danger and tossed her over his shoulder.

Miles poked his head out of his room. "Is it safe to come out now?" he asked.

Lee chuckled as he picked Miles up. "Which part? The part where I'm picking on everyone or the part where Rain is upset with James?"

Danger giggled and kicked her legs as she held tightly to Harry's shirt. "We are going to do something quiet while Mama and Papa naps."

Miles grinned. "I meant both, what are we going to do? Oh! Can we go swimming?" he asked.

Harry chuckled. "May as well let them have their fun they go back to primary school tomorrow." he said.

"I don't see why not." Lee said and set Miles down. "Go and change. Dad will be in the pool when you are ready." He smiled at Harry. "Isn't that right?"

Harry gave a cheeky grin. "Oh yes, that's right." he said setting Danger down. He shook his head after they were gone. "What are you going to do?" he asked as he headed out to the hallway.

"Me? Well, I'm just going to lay in the media room watching a movie, waiting for Hail to wake then I'm going to terrorize him as best as I can."

Harry chuckled. "Good luck." he said and patted Lee on the shoulder. "I'll see you at dinner then. You cooking tonight?" he asked offhandedly.

"Yeah, I'll be cooking." Lee said.

It had been about a month since Roman was with Draco and Di. She was getting ready to leave to Hawaii for a bit and then she would be back to stay with Draco and Di for a little while longer. "Brax, make sure you tell me what you want from Hawaii, okay?" she called to him. The doorbell rang and she hopped to the door. "I got it!" she opened the door and laid eyes on Lucius Malfoy. "Psycho white hair man!" she screamed and then slammed the door in his face and locked it. She walked into the living room. "It was no one."

A more irritated sounding knock. Draco shook his head and laughed at Roman. "What was it a traveling salesman trying to sell you…" he trailed off when he opened the door. "Dad, what are you doing here?" he asked a little shocked he found him at all.

"We need to talk Draco." he said in his usual fashion then he softened ever so slightly something that came with age. "Could I please come in? Your mother doesn't know I'm here or that I've even found you."

Draco gave him a skeptical look but then stepped aside for him to enter. He walked him into the room he, Roman, and Di were in with the kids. "Dad this is Roman McTaggert, I think you've met her." he said coldly. "And this is Diana Tate." he said.

Di sensed the tension immediately and stood. "Um… I'll make tea, you Brits love tea… uh, and juice for you Roman?" she asked.

"Yes please." Roman smiled at her. She frowned at Lucius, she had to fight the need to pull Draco on the couch and sit on his lap. It would have been funny to see both their reactions but at the same time she wanted to make it clear that Draco was under her protections. She rubbed her pregnant belly as Damon kicked irritably. "Stop it, we are good." She told him. "Come here Vinny maybe you can calm Damon down a bit."

Venelope got up watching the tall white haired man warily and then crawled up onto the couch next to Roman and hugged her belly and sent her magic and happy memories into him and giggled.

Draco waved to the couch across from the one Roman sat on. "Sit, dad." he said and then went over and sat down close to Vinny and Roman.

Brax looked at the man and then over at his father and then back at the man curious. He made to move towards him but Scorpius stopped him and pulled him back down onto the ground to play.

"That's Grandpapa." Scorpie whispered to Brax.

Lucius looked at the boys. "The younger one was Addison's son?" he asked.

Draco nodded. "He is, his name is Abraxas." he said.

"After my Grandfather? He would have liked that." Lucius said, there was more warmth in his words but no smile accompanied them.

Draco nodded. "Why are you here dad?" he asked.

"I came to apologize for a couple of weeks ago." he said to Draco.

Draco blinked at him. "She didn't hit me dad, she hit Celes."

Lucius gave a small smile at that. "I'm being… walled out by the men I haven't been able to see Celes." he shrugged.

"Her husbands are protecting her. Of course if it were me I would have let you in." Roman smiled at him sweetly. "Only to kick your ass." she growled.

Lucius turned his eyes on Roman and fought his automatic urge to snarl at her snarky mouth. "Believe it or not I actually care for Celes and Draco." he said to her.

"Oh come off it dad, if you cared at all you wouldn't have let mum hurt me all those times. You never lifted a finger to help and even threw in some of your own kinds of abuse over the years. If you're here to make amends for that, well its not happening. And you can tell mum I'm happy with my life just how it is." he snapped at Lucius.

Di came back in with a tray and set it on the coffee table. "Tea." she said in a low voice and started serving giving Roman her glass of juice.

Lucius took the cup she handed to him and didn't add anything to it and looked at his son and the woman with the child clinging to her and took in the little girl and his eyebrows went up. "Is that Celes' daughter?"

"She is mine." Romans miled. "See, me and Celes had a baby, and she came out looking just like Celes." She cooked at Vinny. "Would you like to know how it worked?" She gave him a tight smile. "You still haven't really told us why you are here."

Lucius set his cup and saucer down and looked at the boys on the floor and then back at Draco. "I'd like permission to spend time with my grandsons. I'm trying to find a better solution than your mothers, the reason she's been looking for you is to serve you with papers. Shes filed for the legal removal of those boys from you." he said, he wanted to warn Draco and he still wanted his family.

Draco looked at his father outraged and got up and grabbed Brax up and took Scorpies hand and walked them over to the stairs. "Take your brother and go play." he said and set Brax down. After the boys were upstairs he turned to his father. "Why on earth would she do such a thing? Why would she want them, she hates children. She only had me because she thought it would please the Dark Lord." he said

Lucius shook his head. "I don't know, but I won't have a part in it. I won't take those boys away from you… no matter what's happened in our past. I just came here to warn you and hope to… start mending some ties that are broken." he said.

"I think she needs meds. She really does need meds. You know, the muggles have meds for bipolar. Maybe she has that." Roman told Draco. "It would explain her crazy mind… then again maybe she just needs to be committed to St. Mungos." she giggled. "Can't you just imagine her and Lockhart as roomies?"

Draco laughed and shook his head sitting back down grateful for Roman. "I think Celes fixed Lockhart years ago. But that would be a site. Maybe she is sick but either way, I can't have her around my boys. And if you stay with her, I can't have you around them either. I'm sorry dad."

Lucius sighed and stood nodding. "I understand. If you happen to change your mind, I'll be at the Marriott for the next week." he said and made for the door.

After he was gone Draco shook his head and leaned against the door. "I need a vacation." he sighed.

Di smiled and got up and led him into the living room. "We all do, I think."

"Then why don't you guys come with me to Hawaii? I need to finish my hut but Lee, Harry, John, Celes, and the kids are going to be there for a week end. I also need to pick up a few things too." She chuckled as she rubbed her hands together.

Draco looked at Di. "Hows that sound? You can take some time. Plus aren't you pretty much done with the American Ministry?" he asked.

Di smiled. "Actually, yes. I don't see why we can't." she shrugged.

"Then it's decided, you guys can come. "Brax, Scorpie, pack your swim suits we are going on a little vacation!" she she called as she tossed Vinny into the air and caught her.

There were whoops heard from upstairs.

Draco shook his head and frowned a little at Roman. "You shouldn't toss her. I know you say you're tough and good, but you could hurt your back. You carry extra weight with a baby on board and then adding the strain of catching a 35 pound child." he said his healer side coming out.

"Just like Celes and John." She shook her head. "Lucky for you guys I found a way around it. I toss her in the air and use my magic self to catch her and slow her down so that I I can hold her. Tada! Still able to do what I want." Roman smiled.

Draco shook his head. "Cheater." he chuckled and went over and kissed her cheek and tweaked Vinny's nose. "So when do we go?" he asked her.

Vinny giggled and pushed Draco's hand away sending him a stop it.

"See there he goes again with the kissing on the cheek again. Geez, I become nice and he starts laying the kisses on the cheeks. I am a married woman. Draco Malfoy." She did a dramatic huff and then went up the stairs to help the boys. "I think we should leave later this afternoon!" She called down to Draco and Di. "I have a craving for pineapple and rice, and food of goodness."

Draco chuckled. "I only kiss you on the cheek because I feel the same about you as I do Celes. You're like a sister." he called up.

"That sounds good. Come on Draco lets pack. I'll send a raven into work right quick too." Di said and led the way up the stairs.

Celes bounced on her toes excitedly. She wore a green ribbed tank top over a white one and a pair of denim short shorts. The tank tops curved around her little baby bump perfectly. She had her hair back in a ponytail. She grinned at the boys and picked up Bree and swung her around then did the same with Lana and bounced some more. "Lets go, lets go!" she said.

"Chill out Cel, we are going, we just got to get the kids in order." Harry chuckled as he picked up Lana and Bree.

Lee shook his head. "I don't know how you are calm. I know you are just as excited." he told him as he picked up Albie and Cello. "Are you two ready?"

Harry chuckled and reached out and petted Lee's cheek. "Shhh." he said.

Celes snorted as John, Val with Hail in his arms, the twins and the older kids walked in. "Oh yay, you are here. Now we can go." she said and rested her hands on her little belly giving it a little rub.

"Hail is causing a ruckus about being too far away from his lady." Val said laughing.

Celes smiled. "Hey, I lived across an entire ocean from mummy and we were good." she pointed out to him.

"Not the same! Why can't I just stay with Uncle Georgie?" He pouted as he stuck out his little lower lip.

Celes stepped over and pulled on his little lip. "Because your mummy wants to see you, and you will like Hawaii." she said and kissed his cheek. "You'll see Kenz in your dreams promise." she said and grinned. "Now lets go!" she offered her hands to Miles and Danger so she could apparate with them.

Lee chuckled as he wiped some of the big crocodile tears that started to leak from Hail's eyes. "It's okay, it's only a couple of days."

Val rubbed his little back. "I feel your pain, om mic, you will be fine for a couple of days." he sent Hail. He found he could speak to all the kids this way except James and Rain.

Celes gave Hail a little smiled and kissed his little nose. "Calm down, squirt bucket, it'll be okay." she said to him and then looked around. "Well see you there." she said and popped out with Miles and Danger onto the beach behind their house. She started to walk towards the house as the kids took off running up the beach.

"We have company!" Roman called to Draco and Di!" She wore her lavender bathingsuit and a sarong. "Come on Vinny, lets go see Mama." she told her and walked on out the back door. "Hey, look, there she is."

Vinny gave a little squeal and started to run as fast as her little baby legs would carry her.

Celes dropped to her knees as Vinny go to her and scooped her up into a big hug. "Oh hi my sweet baby angel." she said and spun once.

Vinny giggled and hugged her back and then saw her dads and squealed and kicked her legs so her mother would put her down then she took off towards her father for a hug.

Celes turned and watched at Vinny leaped into John's arms and then turned back to Roman and gave a huge grin. She walked up to her and stared at her for a second as if trying to determine if something was different and then pulled Roman into and hug and sighed as her scent.

Roman giggled. "Did you miss me as much as I missed you." She giggled and squeezed her. "You are still small!" She pulled back and looked her over. "I wish I was small."

Celes giggled. "Hard to believe I'm nearly there isn't it?" she asked. "God, I really, really missed you. John says I've been a little depressed. With good reason though, the sex drive in our house is at an all time low." she shrugged and kissed Roman's cheek as the guys got to them. She smiled back at them and then stepped aside for them.

Roman giggled as Lee wrapped his arms around her and then spun her around. "God I miss you. I really do. The house just sounds so quiet without you."

"Awe," She cupped his face and squished it together. "I missed you too." She giggled. "Look at that face. Its just so cute!" she squealed.

"Woman!" Lee tried to growl. He set her down.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. He grabbed Roman's hand and pulled her around Lee and hugged her tightly to him lifting her a little and kissing her ear. "I hate it when you're gone." he said to her and kissed her ear again and pulled back. "Little brat, my office was multi colored for nearly a month!" he said.

Roman laughed. "Just a month? Man, I really need to fix the potions it was supposed to stay for four months." She shook her head. "A month? Damn it."

Harry growled at her. "Little brat." he kissed her cheek and set her down. "You are so going to get it when this is all done and Damon is here."

John stepped forward still holding onto Venelope. He pulled Roman into a hug with them and smiled into her hair. "Missed you." he whispered to her in her ear.

"Missed you too!" she kissed his cheek and gave his hair a tug. She gave a little squeal and then frowned. "Why are you pouting, Hail?" she asked him and fingered his lower lip.

Val smiled and leaned down and gave her a kiss on each cheek. "Hes upset about being so far away from little Ms. Kenzie." he said to her and hugged Hail a little closer to soothe.

"Awe, my poor baby." She told him and gave him little kisses on his cheek to his neck. "It will be okay. I swear it." she poked his nose and ran her finger over his lower lip. "You really are cute. I'm sure Ms. Kenzie will be even more excited to see you when you do get back." She gave him a little gasp. "She may even kiss you." she teased as she tickled his side.

Hail giggled and tried to get away from her wiggling fingers. "I like kisses."'

Roman chuckled. She then turned around to face Celes, Lee, Harry, and John. "Well then, Shall we go in?" She gave a squeal and wrapped her arms around Celes. "Come on, Miss. Depressed-while-Ro-is-gone. We have some pineapple ice cream."

Celes blushed a little and held onto Roman and then gave a little squeal. "Draco!" she said and when they got to him she hugged him.

Draco chuckled. "Hey, Cel." he said and set her back down and looked at her. "God you really are super tiny. Its so cute." he said and poked her nose.

Celes wrinkled her nose and rubbed it smiling. "Yep! She's my little bitty girl." she said and rubbed her little belly. "So wheres this pineapple ice cream?"

"Outside freezer." Roman said. "Draco said any ice cream that enters the house gets an automatic charm to block me from eating my whole pint in one sit. So, I put them in the outside freezer and locked them down with my own spell. He can't touch them." She stuck out her tongue at him.

Celes giggled and hugged Roman. "I can fix that spell, its mine." she said kissing Roman's cheek.

"Ah! It was you? Betrayed by my own wife! So not fair!" Roman pouted.

Celes smiled and then kissed her pouting lip and pulled on it a little with her teeth then pulled back and blushed. "Sorry...er, for both things. But Lee asked me." she said loudly blaming him even though she had added the spell on her own.

"Hey! We agreed. You wouldn't tell if I allowed you your lemon snacks in the middle of the night." Lee said.

Roman gasped, "Secret deals too?"

Celes' eyes widened and she turned to Lee. "Betrayer!" she gasped and giggled. "You know what just for that I'm picking the name of this baby." she giggled harder not really meaning it and humphed and walked into the house.

"You better not! Its half mine. If I don't like it I will rip the birth certificate and pick one of my own." Lee told her and chuckled himself.

"The lies! I live in a house of lies!" Roman told them both. "Oh, the lies!"

Celes giggled and looked at Roman touching her tongue to her top lip, her eyes sparkled. "What do we think of Brunhilda?" she asked coming up with the worst name she could imagine.

"Oh no!" Harry said before Lee could say anything. "That child will be made such fun of." he chuckled.

"What kind of nonsense are you talking about. How could you even think of such a name?" Lee gasped.

Roman laughed. "Oh, now this is entertainment. What is another name you can come us with. OH! How about Helga?"

"No! Don't give her ideas." Lee growled.

"Oh Brunhilda Helga Jordan, has a certain appeal to it, no?" she asked giggling.

"You are never allowed to name our children again." Harry said shaking his head.

"Denied!" Jordan told her. "See what happens when you seperate them and then bring them back, they pick on me."

"Serves you right, daddy." Danger said. "You have been picking on us all this time!"

"You have been messing with my babies? Bad dad…" She trailed off as Lee cut off her voice.

"You shouldn't say things without knowing what you are saying." Lee told her. "Not unless you are going to add a little…" he ran a hot gaze over her. "...fun to it."

Roman frowned. "What was I going to do?"

Celes gave a little sigh and blushed. "Anyways, I'm going to go put on my suit and take a dip in the lagoon. Anyone else want to come?" she asked looking around.

Harry chuckled. "I'm going to go back out on the beach and supervise the kids." he said and kissed Celes' cheek and rubbed her arm a little.

Celes nodded and kissed Roman's cheek and left the kitchen without another word.

"I thought you wanted pineapple ice cream." she called after her as she followed her into the house.

Celes giggled. "Who says we can't have both?" she asked her walking to their room in the house. Once in their room she pulled out a little green bikini and quickly changed into it and then tied a white sarong with big green flowers on it around her and secured it with a wooden fastener above her breasts. "Lets go eat that ice cream before Lee finds a way to get it into the house and restricts it." she grinned at Roman.

Roman pouted as she sat on the bed and crossed her arms.

"What?" Celes asked stepping closer to her.

"This is the first time you have set foot in this room and you just come walking into it like its any other room. You didn't even give an 'oh' or 'ah' at the prettiness of the room." She told her.

Celes frowned a little and looked around, she had actually been in their room once before after it was built. She smiled at the big moving mural on one wall and then looked back down at Roman and ran a thumb over her cheekbone. "I'm sorry." she whispered. "I'm distracted and a little upset. Its not you. I love the way our room turned out. Its so beautiful and us."

ROman smiled and wrapped her arms around her. She kissed her neck and pulled her down onto the bed. She gave a silent giggled. "Do you really want to go to your lagoon, can we stay here for a little bit?" She asked as she rubbed her leg up and down Celes' leg.

Celes shivered and the actions of what Roman was doing to her legs made her body heat. She kissed Roman. "We can stay here." she kissed her again. "Yes… I think we can stay for a little while." she shivered again and ran her hand down the side of Roman's body.

She moaned as she pressed against her. She smiled at her and shivered. "Celes?"

Celes looked into Roman's eyes. "Yes, Roman?" she asked.

"Will you use your magic… your lady's magic and put me to sleep?" She asked as she pressed her body closer to hers.

Celes moaned. "Okay." she said and kissed Roman on the lips and then down her neck.

She gave a silent giggle and kissed her. She moaned as she slid her hand under the sarong and untied her bikini top.

Celes gave another moan and continued her trail of kisses down to Roman's breast and kissed the cleavage and then looked up at her and rolled her onto her back. She pushed open Roman's sarong and then dipped down and trailed kisses between her breasts she kissed down to Roman's belly and planted a few loving kisses on it and then dipped lower and pushed the bottoms of Roman's suit down as she kissed down her pelvic bone and then flicked her tongue ring over Roman's clit ring and moaned.

Roman jumped and would have squealed but she still had the silencing charm on her. She gave a silent moan and giggled as she rolled her hips. Her body heated and the touch of Celes and what she was doing to her. She had spent too many nights thinking of the delicious things she wanted to do to her and have Celes do to her. He breathing grew heavy as she rubbed her leg against the side of her body.

Celes moaned when Roman started to respond to her more. She trailed her tongue down over Roman's clit and swirled it around a few times then went lower and dipped it into her core and cover the whole area with her mouth and moaned again. She pumped her tongue in and out of Roman a few times and then shook her face and her nose tweaked Roman's clit. She brought her hands up and massaged Roman's thighs moaning again as her own body started to get hotter.

Roman rolled onto her head and moaned but her breathing was the only thing that was heard. She curled her fingers into the bedding and rolled her hips against Celes. She felt her juices leak and her body shake. She bit her lower lip as she looked down at her and moaned again. She felt her orgasm fill her body and demand a release. "C-C-Celes." She whimpered.

Celes smiled against Roman's core and then replaced her tongue with her fingers and used her tongue ring to pressed and played with Roman's clit. "Already, God that is so hot. Come for me Ro…" she sent to her and pumped her fingers into her faster and harder as her tongue moved faster over Roman's clit.

Roman gave a silent scream as she rolled onto her head and allowed her orgasm to wash over her. Her body shook and jerked. She gave a silent moan. "God... Celes." She moaned. She reached down for Celes. "I need you."

Celes looked up at her and smiled. She kissed back up Roman's body and then when she got to her mouth kissed her deeply allowing her to taste herself. "I need you too, so badly." she moaned and kissed down her neck again as she trailed her hands down and pushed off the bottoms of her swimsuit. She rolled herself and Roman onto their sides and pressed her core into Roman's and tangled her legs with Roman's and rolled her hips against Roman's their clit rings coming into contact causing her to moan and shiver.

Roman moaned as she held Celes' hip and held her roll her hips as she rocked against hers. She shivered and moaned as she enjoyed the way Celes felt so soft against her. She shivered as she felt her juices leak. She moaned and panted.

Celes let her hands roam all over Roman's body, up over her breast then down over her belly around to her ass. She moaned and kissed Roman's neck and collarbones. She licked along each collarbone and gave long moans as she did. She pulled Roman tighter against her as she felt her excitement explode into more and rolled her hips faster as her juices started to mix with Roman's. She started to mew out Roman's name and pant. She shut her eyes and arched her back a little exposing her half naked breasts to Roman.

Roman moaned and leaned down. She kissed down her neck to her breast. She kissed them and then licked her nipples. She moaned and left little hickies over the swells of them. She rocked her hips faster and pulled Celes closer and tighter. She felt her body shaking the tickles of her orgasm filling her body. She was giving little silent screams. She had dreamt of having Celes this way and now she couldn't control her body.

Celes moaned louder and held Roman just as tightly as her body shook and shivered with her need. She felt like a starving person, drinking Roman in, eating her up. She needed… all of her. She needed all of them. She moaned and felt her orgasm building inside of her and kissed Roman and moaned into her mouth as she quickened her hips rolling more.

Roman sent silent screams into Celes' mouth. Her body jerked harder and she dug her her fingers into her hips. Suddenly she arched and gave a silent scream. She then gave another as her juices flooded out.

Celes shook and moaned as her own juices flooded out, she screamed a little and quaked with Roman holding her as tight as she could and then gave a little sigh and kissed her again. She shivered, jerked and moaned again and stopped moving.

Roman moaned as she closed her eyes. She kissed her lips, cheeks, and nose. "I love you." She sent her.

"I love you too." Celes whispered to her and kissed her cheeks and mouth and then held her until she knew Roman was sleeping. She kissed Roman again and eased away from her. She picked up the pieces of her swimsuit that were carelessly thrown on the ground in their frantic need for one another and pulled off the sarong and replace the suit humming to herself lightly. She put the sarong back on and pulled a sheet over Roman after waving a hand to remove her sarong so she could sleep more comfortably. She smiled one last time and slipped from their room and hummed to herself as she walked down to the kitchen. She smiled at the boys.

"Have fun?" Harry asked shortly.

Celes' eyes widened a little and she nodded slowly. "Yes…" she said and smiled a little and walked over to the fridge to get something to drink.

Lee chuckled. "Silly women." Hr rubbed the top of her head.

"Daddy look!" Danger said running into the kitchen holding an octopus. "We found it in the tide pool."

"Hey! Get that out of here!" Lee said as he turned her around and walked with her out the back door.

Harry stood up and walked up behind Celes and looked down at her head. "So why you?" he asked.

"Why me what?" Celes asked as she turned around, she attempted a smile but it faded when she saw Harry's face.

"Why does she keep letting you have her, she won't let any of us touch her except you." he asked her coldly.

"I don't know." Celes said and looked down and then stepped around Harry to get away from him.

"Do you force her?" he asked as he turned around to follow her.

Celes stopped dead and turned slowly to Harry, a dark look in her eyes. "No, I would never force her." she said.

"Well you must do something, because shes having you… and you're having her while the rest of us suffer in the wings." he snapped at her.

Celes stepped closer to Harry. "I don't control Roman's sex drive, what makes you think I do? She… wants me. What am I suppose to say, no?" she asked.

"Yes, yes you are. You're suppose to say no because its not fair and you're hurting everyone when you say yes." he said a little louder.

Celes stepped back and gave a little flinch. "I'm not…" but she had nothing to say, she probably was hurting everyone else when she said yes. She suddenly got angry and pushed Harry's shoulder. "Why? Why does everyone always blame me when something is wrong with our relationships… or Roman for that matter." she pushed his shoulder again. "Just…" her eyes filled with tears of anger and she gave a little scream. "Screw you Harry Potter, I'm sorry she isn't having you too, I don't know how to make her. I. Do. Not. Control. Roman." she said and poked his chest hard every word she said.

Harry grabbed her arm and held it tightly stopping her hand and leaned in close to Celes' face. "You know what? I think you do. I think that's the problem, is you do control her, and right now because you want her shes giving it to you. See I think you are forcing her." he said.

Celes stepped back and slapped Harry across the face. "Fuck you, Harry Potter." she snapped and ran out the back door. She went straight to her lagoon got in the water used it to get up into her treehouse and then dried herself with a thought went up to the bed in the main part of the the little treehouse and curled around herself and cried.

Roman woke up that evening and stretched. She was feeling pretty good. She looked at the shower and actually thought about taking a real shower. With a shrug she did. She dressed in wa white hawaiian dress with blue, 2 different greens, and light gray leaves. She dried her hair as best she could and left the room. She felt a heaviness in the house... tention. She walked into the kitchen and smiled. "Tada!" She said as she spread her arms so the boys could see her dress. "How do I look?"

Harry looked at Roman and raked a hot gaze over her. "You look great." he said and sighed heavily. "Down right fantastic, good enough to eat in fact." he mumbled.

Le looked over his shoulder at her and paused. "Ah, man..." he groaned. The scrunch top of the dress hugged her breast perfectly, so you could see just how much she had grown. And then her belly pressed against the fabric so that it made the dress look shorter. He groaned again.

John found himself staring at the way the dress looked hugging her baby belly, the way her soft curves looked in the dress. How the dress perfectly accentuated her pregnancy. He gave a low moan and then cleared his throat. "You look good." he said.

"Thats because I have these great and incredible boobs to fill it out." She laughed as she cupped her breasts.

Harry gave a little growl and turned more fully to her. "I'm going to jump you if you keep doing that." he said seriously, he was already upset from his argument with Celes and his cheek still hurt like hell where she had smacked him.

"Maybe I..." she trailed off as she saw the small hand print on his cheek. "Damn! What the hell did you say to Celes?"

Lee snorted. "Something mean enough to get slapped and to hide in her tree house all day."

Roman frowned. "You're in trouble arent you?" She groaned.

"I'm not in trouble." Harry snapped and stood up. "Everything I said… was justified." he said and left the kitchen with a huff.

John sighed. "He's in trouble, I just don't think he knows that yet." he said and shrugged.

Roman groan, "And I was going to… oh never mind. I'll go get Celes and deal with harry later, later." She took a deep breath of the the delicious smell of the food that was being cooked. "That smells really good."

Lee chuckled, "If can get Celes feeling better and laughing again, I'll let you have some plus whatever dessert you want."

"Deal!" she sang and skipped out the back door. She spread her magic out and found Celes. She popped over to her. "Hows it lookin', good lookin'?" She asked Celes.

Celes turned to Roman the wind whipping her hair across her face and gave a sad smile. "Hi." she said and looked back over the ocean hugging her middle a little tighter.

"Guess what I did." She whispered conspiracy.

Celes cracked a little smile. "What did you do?" she asked Roman.

"I took a real shower." She squealed and sat down next to her.

Celes' eyebrows shot up. "Really? Well then you must be Roman, Roman then." she winked with a tiny smile for her.

She smiled at her. Then sighed, "Come her little Cel-Bear." She pulled Celes onto her her little lap. "Come to Mama Ro. Tell her what's on your mind."

Celes sighed as fresh tears filled her eyes and she sniffed. "Why is everyone always mad at me?" she asked. "I didn't do anything, its not like I'm making you have sex with me you just are." she said and pressed her face into Roman's neck. "I'm just… messing stuff up and upsetting people and my heart hurts and I can't handle it anymore." she said and hugged Roman tightly.

"Celes, you aren't hurting anyone." She kissed the top of her head. "You are so my, husband… well kind of. I really don't have a husband. You are Celes Diggory, Saving Grace of Damon, so you are kind of my husband. No one is upset with you. You are not upsetting anyone." She shook her head, "My poor little Cel-Bear and little girl are overthinkers." She sighed. She rubbed her little belly. "Now who has told me that everyone deserves love?"

Celes gave her a little smile. "Me." she said and wiped her eyes. "I'm your husband? What like you want me cause you're pregnant with Dai?"

"Its intermeitted but yeah. Just like how you want Lee vause he is the daddy. But you will settle of Harry or John to scratch your itch. So you are kind of like that." She placed little kisses and her cheek. "Now don't get a big head about it. Once I'm done with Damon I am so going to wrap you in sheets and show you who is king of the bed." She giggled and laughed, knowing damn right Celes was the king of their bed.

Celes giggled. "I think I'd like to see you try that." she teased Roman and kissed her.

Roman giggled and kissed her back. "Now, tell me what that mean, old Harry Potter told you so I can go and beat him up."

Celes growled. "I'll beat him up." she said and sighed knowing that wasn't her talking. "He said I was forcing you to have sex with me. That I have some sort of control over you. He made it sound like I'm being greedy." she growled again. "Fucking asshole." she muttered before she thought.

"Forcing, eh? Well, I just might have to have some words… Or make it difficult for him." She gave a growl. She leaned down and kissed her. "Oh! Guess what I did!"

"What else did you do?" Celes asked her and kissed her neck.

Lucius Malfoy came to see Draco while we were in New york. I answered the door, called him the psycho white haired man, screamed, and slammed the door in his face." She giggled.

Celes giggled. "Spineless idgit deserved it too." she said. "Good job!"

"Yep, I would have done more, but it was Di and Draco's home. I never really liked that guy." She shook her head.

Celes smiled a little. "I did when I was a kid, he's spineless and an ass, but he's harmless. He's the one who gave Draco and I our stuffed toys. Sparkles and Sprinkles." she shrugged.

"Draco handled it." She smiled. "Can you believe he thinks of me as a little sister? I'm older than Draco by a few months. I'm not the little sister."

Celes laughed. "He was born in June, and he thinks of me in the same light these days. But we have always sort of treated you like the baby." she pointed out.

Roman gasped. "I am not the baby!" She said in a dramatic offence. "I am older than all of you… except for Lee… and John…"

Celes giggled and kissed her and her stomach growled and she leaned back with a groan. "I need food." she said.

Lee is making something really good. It smells awesome!" she sang. She looked down at Celes. and smiled, "So… are we okay? Can I proceed on picking on you? Oh! Look! I have these incredible boobs that fill out my dress now! They are almost as big as yours." She giggled.

Celes giggled and stuck out her breasts and compared them to Roman's and nodded. "Yep, pretty damn close." she said and then kissed the tops of Roman's breasts and sucked on one leaving a little hickie. "We are good, too. Take me home my lovely wife." she said and stood with ease and offered a hand to help Roman up.

Roman stood up with her help. "You are so much smaller! And you are just so cute!" she squealed and hugged her. "I'm almost done with my little spell. Soon I will have your shrunk down and placed safely in my boobs."

"Hiʻiaka-i-ka-poli-o-Pele." Celes said and poked her breasts and kissed her. "I can't wait actually." she said against her lips.

She giggled against her lips and then moaned. "hey! I can talk now! Oh, that butt monkey!" She kissed her again and pulled her with her towards the house. "Good food, and dessert." She sang. She gave a mischievous smile, "Wand something to punish Harry with. I know just the thing too."

Celes raised an eyebrow and wrapped her arms around Roman as they walked. "Oh? What is that?" she asked.

Roman give an evil chuckle. "Oh, just wait and see." She kissed the top of her head. "I have a few new pets." She whispered.

Celes shook her head and kissed Roman's cheek and then down to the side of her neck as they walked through the back door of the house.

"I've returned with the Cel-Bear." She told Lee and John. "Where is our food!"

Lee chuckled, "You're food is right here." He slid a plate of white rice, and a stir-fry of chicken and asparagus to them.

Celes gave a grin and dug in. "Yummy, yummy, yummy." she sang to Lee and had a sudden thought. "Oh! I have something for you I made… well its for the baby but I want you to see it." she shrugged and continued to eat her food. She felt better.

"What?" Lee asked a little confused.

Celes giggled and summoned a little box to herself and set it up on the island and opened it and pulled out a little knitted blanket in teal and grinned at him. "See isn't it pretty?"

"Ah! you little brat! I said no teal!" Lee growled playfully at her. "You evil bratty woman!"

Roman laughed. "But its so cute and pretty!" She said as she touched it. "What's wrong with teal?"

"She had me decorate our whole room and bathroom in teal!"

Celes giggled. "To be fair, its not anymore. And also I made this without magic, thank you and you said no clothes in teal. You never said anything about blankets!" she sang.

"Oh that is so not fair!" Lee told her.

Roman giggled and pressed the blanket to her cheek. "But its soft. Feel it!"

Lee chuckled. "It is really soft… but its teal!" he teased Celes.

Celes giggled. "Its pretty and made with love and its the only teal thing I promise." she winked at him and pulled it away and held it out to John. "Wanna feel how soft?" she asked.

John chuckled and touched it. "Yes, its really soft." he told her. "Will you make me one?" he winked at her.

"Hey! I want one too!" Roman said.

Celes giggled. "You are all ahead of me on that, I was thinking the other day of making more. I want to make one for Dai too." she said. "I think I could make them for you two, too." she said decidedly.

Roman giggled and nodded. "A dark purple that looks blue. That would be a good color for Damon."

John chuckled. "That sounds good to me."

Celes beamed. "I will get right on that, I've been channeling my frustrations into knitting." she said and kissed Roman's cheek and then leaned over the other way and gave John a kiss. She placed the blanket back in the box and went back to her food. "So we are in Hawaii what do we want to do?"

Roman ate her food and hummed a little. "I told Di and Draco We would go to the pineapple plantation. The boys are excited to try the pineapple soft serve and see the maze. Then I figured we could got to the bay and see the turtles." She sighed as she ate more of her food. "This is good!" she sang.

"I like that idea." Celes said. "We always have fun when we got to the plantation." she ate more food and sighed glancing at the entrance to the kitchen for a minute and then went back to her food again.

"Food, is made of awesome."

"Well, I'm glad you all like it. It was John's idea." Lee told them.

John shrugged. "I just suggested it." he said.

Celes giggled. "Good suggestion, Little John." she said.

"Very… good…" Roman said as she licked her plate clean.

Lee laughed, "Hand it over, Ro. Its already clean. you want more or are you done?"

"I'm done, see? All clean." Roman giggled.

Celes giggled and finished her own food soon after and pushed it towards Lee. "You can clean it." she winked and then gave a little sigh and dropped her forehead onto the cool surface of the island. "I think Hawaii makes us all a little crazy." she whispered thinking about Harry's words again.

Roman leaned over and kissed her head. "Don't think about it." She whispered. "I will handle it. He is just throwing a fit because he hasn't been laid in who knows when. And instead of handling it and taking care of it he is throwing a fit." She gave her little kisses on her cheek. "Take a bath and get some sleep, kay? Tomorrow we have a long day. fun in the sun."

Celes looked at her and gave a tiny sigh and nodded. "I can do that." she said and slid off the stool and then faltered in her step for a minute unsure where she should go. She glanced back at Roman, John and Lee and then sighed and headed for her and Roman's room.

"And you buttmonky!" Roman turned to Lee. "Handle your business. You are being a pain in the ass as much as Harry is."

Lee sighed, "I know… I just… its hard because…" he trailed off and rubbed the back of his neck. "I just have a hard cause, it just… happens. My body just does it."

"Well, go handle it! Geez! I swear you all are like women… women that are too emotional. Why can't you guys just do something and not overthink." Roman shook her head.

Lee chuckled, "That's what you are for. You help us stop over thinking." he walked around the island and kissed her on top of her head. "I will see you tomorrow." he walked out of the kitchen and followed Celes. "Cel, wait up." he called after her.

Celes paused and turned and looked at Lee. "Okay." she said softly and waited for him to catch her up.

He scooped her up and tossed her over his shoulder. "You will stay the night with me, yeah?"

Celes giggled a little. "Oh yes." she said to him.

"Ro said you have to bathe and then just relax." he told her. He smiled as he walked her to their room. "And if you are up to it, have some fun?" he smacked her ass.

Celes gave a little squeal and then nodded. "I will be up to." she said and ran her hands down his back.

"Hey! Keep your hands on the back." he told her and smacked her ass again.

Celes gave another squeal and then leaned down over his shoulder and all her hair fell down around her face. She gave a little giggle and lifted his shirt and kissed the middle of his back.

"Oh, you little brat!" He walked into their room and pulled her down and cradled her in his arms. "Defiant little brat." he told her and kissed her. He took the stairs two at a time to their bathroom He kept the lights off purposely as they looked out the window. "Oh, that is nice, isn't it?" he asked as he started her bath and set her down.

Celes looked out over the view behind the bathtub and smiled. "I love our bathroom for that reason." she said and started to wiggled out of her swimsuit she still wore and then unhook the sarong and let it float to the floor of the bathroom.

"I'm sorry, Celes." He told her. "For not being there for you. Really I am sorry."

Celes looked up at him and bit her lip and then licked her lips. "I… I should have said something. I was just trying to give you space. I know how you get when you and Ro don't…" she trailed off and shrugged. "Well you know." she smiled a little.

"Celes," he sighed, "I know. But you are still carrying my child. I feel bad that I can't do anything for her. You, however, I can." He shrugged. "My mind gets in the way of my feelings." He chuckled. "I love you, but I'm like you, I need someone to tell me to get out of my mind."

Celes reached up and lightly touched his chest as tears pricked her eyes. "Its okay." she whispered. "I get it, getting stuck in your mind. I should have seen it… said something." she stared at her hand on his chest. "I'm so sensitive though, I guess I just didn't want to say anything for fear I'd upset you or something." she shrugged.

He sighed. "I'm still sorry. I'm really happy that you are having my child, though. Really." He smiled. "And she is going to be short like her mama." He chuckled and picked her up and set her inside the tub. "I still can't get over how small you are."

Celes grinned and looked down at her little belly. "Its a little unreal." she said and looked up at him. "You know what sort of awesome about this pregnancy? I mean other than the fact that I'm super small and don't feel like I can hardly move. That there was no drama attached to it… you know in the beginning like the other two. I mean I love our babies don't get me wrong. Its just nice to be happy the whole time about it." she shrugged and sank down into the water with a little moan.

He chuckled. "Yes that is nice." he kissed the side of her head. "I sometimes forget you are further along than what you look. I think that is part of the reason why I wasn't too concerned about you." he smiled. "You are also quiet. You keep to yourself."

"I really have kept to myself. I don't feel the need to… put myself out there. I'd rather just sit back and watch everyone." she glanced up at him. "Sort of like you." she said and rubbed her belly. "Two months or so, and she'll be here."

Lee chuckled, "Its interesting, isn't it? You see everyone's patterns and what they really are like. You observe a lot. "One of my favorites to observed is Ro. You see a lot. Very animated." He chuckled. "So are you."

Celes smiled and played with the water with her hand. "Am I? I've noticed when I get to watch Roman she has these looks she gets sometimes when she's remembering something. They're cute, she gets like this little… I don't know just look on her face." she shrugged and giggled.

He chuckled, "I enjoy when she bits her lip. It's always been a favorite of mine." He shrugged. "But there are times I really wish i was in her mind and I can see what she is thinking."

Celes smiled. "Her mind would be an interesting place to visit, she has such a scientific mind. I do too, but sometimes they aren't the same at all, and sometimes they match up just perfectly." she said and started to run her fingers through her hair.

Lee chuckled and let his fingers play in the water. He waved a hand a flower appeared. It floated in her bathwater. "That it is. I noticed that about both of you. You are more scientific where she is a mixture of science and creativity. You like more… practical things… Like… romance. you think that practical and something that should be known… well not known but… traditional. You enjoy the traditional romance. Where Ro, enjoys the traditional but she rather have something that is a mixture… and more personal."

Celes smiled as she thought about that and used her water magic to make little currents in the water push Lee's flower where she wanted it to go. She giggled and looked at the flower a little longer and then looked up at Lee. "What do you think of the name Delia?" she asked him.

He thought about it and flipped it around in his head. "Nah, its too… grown up. I see you and I think cute… not grown up cute."

Celes nodded and smiled. "So a cute name?" she asked and pulled her knees up and rested her chin on them her hair floating around her in the water.

"Yeah… like… Zoe or… Kendra. Something fun and cute."

"I'm not sure how I feel about Kendra, but I like the name Zoe… a lot actually." she smiled a little bigger. "We could call her Zoebird. I mean not her name… but her nickname." she said.

Lee chuckled. "Good, you can't call my pretty bird, then. Zoe will be our pretty bird."

Celes smiled. "I'm still sorry about that, that was mean. But I like that, Zoe is our pretty bird." she said with a little sigh. "Zoe's good."

"I like Zoe. What about the middle name?" He asked and poured water over her head and chuckled.

Celes giggled a little and pushed some of her hair out of her face. "Um… Dynna? Oh, or Diandra?" she asked.

"I like Diandra better… Its fun. If Zoe is too playful and too cute she can go by Diandra. Yeah, I like it."

"Zoe Diandra Jordan." Celes tried it out and smiled when Zoe kicked a little. "Well I think she likes it." she said looking up at Lee.

"Quiet, isn't she?" he rubbed Celes' little belly. "Come on, Cel. Lets call it a night." he told her as he lifted her out the tub. He wrapped a towel around her and rubbed her down. "See, you even look cute in a towel." He scooped her up, towel and all. He walked down to their bedroom and laid her in bed. He tossed the towel aside and laid in the bed next to her. With a wave of his hand his clothes were gone. He pulled Celes into his arms and kissed her softly.

Celes gave a little moan and pressed her lips a little more firmly on his and shivered at the contact of their bodies. She slid her hands up his chest and to his neck and ran her tongue along his lips.

He rubbed her back. "Slowly, love." he told her. he wanted to take his time with her. Feel her out. He pressed his lips to hers against and took in the scent of her. He slid his hand down to her lower back. He brushed his lips down her throat and have a little moan. He slide his hand back up and over her little belly.

Celes shivered as goosebumps spread out from his hand on her belly. She started to slow down and ran her hands down his neck and then back down over his chest letting them feel every little part of him. She looked into his eyes and then kissed his lips lightly again and then ran slow kisses down his neck burning a little trial and moaned.

Lee leaned back. "Celes, let me make love you. Just this once, let me touch you and do things for you. Just experience everything, okay?" he told her as he kissed her. "Just this once, please?" He asked her. he slid his tongue into her mouth and slowly swirled it around. he moaned and he kissed her. He kissed down her neck and moaned again. "Just this once." he said against her neck.

Celes felt a lump form in her throat at the way he sounded, imploring her to let him love her and she nodded. She shut her eyes and just let whatever feeling he was causing to wash over her.

Lee brushed his lips down to her breast. he lidked her nipples and kissed the vally between her breast. He placed little kisses trailing down her little belly. He gently kissed her belly and brushed her lips from side to side, over it. He settled between her legs as he kissed back up to her breast. he moaned against them and then kissed back up to her neck. He slid his hands down the side of her body to her legs.

Celes moved her head to one side and arched her body a little. The feelings running through her were causing her mind to fog. Her body shivered and she gave little moans with each move and touch Lee made or did. She looked down at the top of his head in wonder, she could go on having him touch her like this forever.

Lee moaned against her neck as he slowly entered her. He sighed as he felt her arch her body. He smiled down at her and waved a hand so that a soft silk cloth blindfolded her. "Just feel, no looking, just feel." He told her. He thrust into her and kissed her. He slid his tongue into her mouth and swirled it around slowly.

Celes moaned into his mouth and upon being blindfolded felt the urge to reach out to him more than just physically. She rolled her hips slowly and moaned again, her body filling with what he was doing to her. She shivered and held onto his arms and let the feelings continue to wash over her and fill her.

He moaned as he held her and pumped into her in a even pace. he kissed her neck, down to her shoulder. He scraped his teeth against her soft skin. He then brushed his lips up her neck. He sucked on her neck and kissed up her chin. he moaned and kissed her again. he pulled her knee up to his hip and thrust a little harder into her.

Celes gave little gasping moans as she arched her body into him each time he thrusts into her. Her desire pulsated in every part of her body, and everything she'd ever felt for him just bubbled to the surface. She felt her heart rate quicken and excitement fill her belly and leak out into the rest of her body. She lifted her head a little to meet his kiss a little better and moaned dropping it back as she continued to meet his thrusts.

He moaned as he quickened his pace and moaned again. he rubbed his hand up her body, around to her back and held her closer. He nuzzled his face into her neck and took in her scent. He moaned and thrust harder. "Celes…" he breathed.

Celes met his thrusts and pace and nodded when he breathed her name out. She moaned louder and rolled back on her head and shivered harder as her body tightened. He had done this to her with slow movements. She wanted to be close to him, closer. She leaned up and pressed her body more firmly against his. "Lee…" she sighed out.

He moaned and kissed up to her ear and along her jawline. He kissed down her neck and scraped his teeth along her flesh. he shivered and moaned. "Celes…" he breathed again. "God… I'm going…" he shivered again and thrust harder.

Celes' moans morphed into loud sighs and she met his thrusts and felt her body tighten around him more. Her core tightened and she shivered even harder. "Lee… its… happening… now." she moaned as her body started to find release, and it was long and blissful.

Lee moaned loudly as he pumped a few more times and then released his orgasm into her. He shivered and then leaned over her. He kissed her and rolled to his side with her. He held her tightly and kissed her again. "I love you." He whispered.

Celes smiled and reached up and pulled down the blindfold hoping it was okay to do so and pressed her forehead into his chest. "I love you too." she whispered back. "We should do that more often."

He chuckled, "You don't know how to handle it." he told her. "Why else do you think I blindfolded you?"

Celes looked up at him with a little smile. "Its not that I can't handle it, its that you and I rarely slow down like that." she shivered. "Its beautiful, the minute you blindfolded me though I wanted to wrap you up in more than just my body." she whispered.

Lee ran a thumb over her bottom lip. "Celes, the reason we are fast and hard is because you like that. When we make love or when I try to slow down you have a need to look at me in the eye. It drives me up the wall. It makes me feel as if you aren't feeling anything. When it comes to lovemaking it should be more about you feeling it. Not watching, just feeling it with more of your senses. Your eyes see things but yet they also can lie to you. you need to touch, hear, taste, and feel. That is what love making is about. Sex between us… well, that is different. You watch what we are doing you don't look into my eyes."

Celes looked at him and felt another lump form in her throat and cleared it. "I can do that, feel with my body… no eyes." she whispered looking down at his chest.

"Celes," he sighed. He kissed her forehead. "You can try but the only way it will happen is if I blindfold you." he lifted her chin and kissed her. "When I make love to you, its more of me watching you not you watching me." he gave her a smile. "It's okay, though. It really is."

Celes gave a tiny sigh and kissed his lips and then his chin. "You should have what you want too." she whispered and snuggled down next to him and shut her eyes. "I want to be able to give you that." she added.

He chuckled, "There are things I have accepted that I know I will get once in a while. And that's okay." he held her closer and tighter. "It just means I get to cherish them more when they happen.

Celes smiled and rested her forehead on his chest. "I love you. Sometimes I just want to wrap my arms around you and my magic and squeeze you." she giggled and then gave a tiny yawn.

He chuckled and pushed her hair back. "Sleep." he told her and kissed her forehead. He yawned himself and closed his eyes. "Tomorrow is a new day."

Celes smiled and kissed his sternum and then relaxed completely and fell asleep.

After helping John clean the kitchen and making sure the kids were tucked in to sleep, Roman went back down to the kitchen. She made a plate for Harry and grabbed one of her pints of ice cream. She stopped by her work room and picked up a small aquarium that looked like a little box to play makeup. She pulled out a hermit crab and then reached out to Harry. He found him in the training room. She hummed to herself and walked over to the training room. She sat outside the door and pulled out the hermit crab and then placed it on the floor. "Do your thing, little guy." She whispered to it and nudged him inside the room. She sat on the ground outside the training room and opened her ice cream. She hummed quietly to herself as she ate it and waited for the hermit crab to do its thing.

Harry violently punched the bag again then did a kick and then punched the bag once more. His body poured with sweat and he finally felt a little better, but now he just felt terrible for what he had said. He growled and walked over to the glass faced fridge and pulled out a bottle of water and downed half of it before he slid down to the ground on a training mat. He needed to make things up to Celes. He growled again and finished the water. Then suddenly he felt a pinch on his ass and gave a loud yelp and shot up and looked around and found a hermit crab attached to him. He looked at it and took it off of him and held it looking at it closer, it had a pretty shell. His eyes widened. "Roman!" he called knowing she was right outside the door.

Roman rolled over onto her hands and knees. "You like my new pet? Isn't he cute! I have another one, but he is a salt water pet. That one can be on land." She said as she poked her head into the room and looked up at him.

"I thought I said you couldn't have hermit crabs. You know they think of me as candy or something." he growled and walked over holding the crab out to her with a low growl. "Take him back."

"You did… as you used your charm speaking, so this is me defying you." She carfully scooped the hermit crab into her hand and cooed at it. It snapped his claws threatening at Harry. "See, he is soo cute!" she placed him back into his clear box. "We will get the mean old Harry again tomorrow." She told him. She sat back onto her knees and grabbed Harry's plate. "Eat," She commanded him as she gave him a plate. She carefully stood up by using the door frame and walked into the training room.

Harry looked down at the plate and then followed Roman into the room. He slid down the wall of mirrors on the far side and started to eat. He looked at Roman as he did. "I don't have charm speak." he grumbled and looked at the offending cage again and sighed and continued to eat. "So you here to pick on me, or punish me?" he asked.

"Both." She told him. "And you do have it. I normally don't notice it but since I have been pregnant with Damon, I have notice you using it on me. Especially, when you are telling me what to do. You get all nice and make me feel like you are concerned about me, which you are, but then you add that extra power to make me give it. Just like how you did at the ice cream parlor, when you said I just gotten a piggie and that I should focus on one bet at a time." She opened her ice cream container and started eating the other half of her ice cream. it was the only way she could cheat the charm. She would cover it and move to another room or to a different spot. So that she wasn't eating the ice cream in 'one' sitting.

Harry looked at her and sighed. "Well I didn't know that's what I was doing." he sighed again. "And you don't need to punish me, I already feel bad for what I said to Celes. I'll make it up to her." he said and his arms started to tingle and he looked down at them. "Er, tomorrow."

"I know you will, however, You need reminding that no one tells me what to do or controls me. I do things because I choose to do them. I mean, really, Harry? Really? You couldn't find time for Celes to relieve your sexual urges or do yourself?"

Harry looked at her. "I have had Celes… I was actually the only one until John a few weeks back. But that doesn't prevent me from needing or wanting you any less. I mean… and Celes has been the only one you'll have since Damon's mating took over your sex drive." he sighed and ran a hand through his hair and then held onto the back of his neck and dropped his head against the mirrors and gave a growl. "I sound so… ridiculous."

"I would say bratty… spoiled… idiotic." Roman told him as she ate more of her ice cream. "Think about it, Harry. I don't have a husband that impregnated me. This is all my magic. The only reason that I've had Celes is because she is Damon's Saving Grace. So if you want to get technical, she is my husband. Other than that I have no one to cling to like Celes does with Lee right now. Normally Its either you or Lee that I would cling to because I'm carrying your children, but this time I have no one. Most times I can't even have Celes because of the mating. Do you know how hard it is to be so damn horny and can't relieve it? Oh, you do. But unlike you I can't have Celes all the time." She shook her head.

Harry sighed and winced. "I'm sorry, Ro." he said softly. "If it helps I don't get Celes all the time as you put it. Most times she's too distracted or just not showing interest." he sighed again and looked at Roman. "This had been really hard on you and I've failed to make it easier by doing what I did."

"I'm am still angry at you. How could you say things like that to her? You know damn well she is emotional right now. Out of all her kids this one has made her emotional." She shook her head. "And it don't help that I'm not there with you guys. I can't be in the house with you guys. I'll only hurt her. Yeah, now she is depressed and don't really want to do anything but its better than being in the same house with her and can't fulfill her needs. It hurts me every time I can't give her what she wants. Then she gets all stuck in her head and then become even more hurt." She sighed and shook her head. "I so can't wait until this is done. I thought being pregnant with Damon was going to be a happy time. Lots of fun and games. Geez, my sex drive was off the charts! But even then Celes was even annoyed with me." She shook her head again.

Harry sighed again and looked at Roman. "I really am sorry, and I'll make it up to her. And I'm sorry I'm not being more understanding about this, usually I am you know? Its not hard for me to get past myself and just be what is needed of me. But lately…" he screwed up his face. "I think I need to start meditating twice a day again.

Roman chuckled, "The lack of sex can cloud the brain." She shook her head. "When sex is brought up, you never say no. If you do its rare. You need sex to help clear your mind and keep your body relax." She giggled, "You can try meditation though."

Harry smiled at her. "I can try it." he said and sighed a little. "I can't wait for Damon to get here either. For more than just your ability to not be able to have sex with Lee, John, or I. I miss that little shi… brat." he said looking at her belly.

She chuckled and rubbed her belly. "Me too." She sighed as she finished her ice cream. "Well lucky for you, I have been in Hawaii for half the month. She stretched out her legs and crossed ankles. "I had Celes." She sang. "I want a little more." She racked her eyes over him. "But since you are going to meditate I'll just go find john. Maybe he made a room for us."

Harry's eyebrows shot up. "Wait, wait. Did you just say you wanted me and then denied me the pleasure of saying yes?" he asked and growled and crawled towards her.

She giggled. "Why yes. yes I did."

Harry shook his head and grabbed her ankle when he got close enough and with one fluid motion pulled her underneath of him and leaned down and kissed her lips lightly at first feeling his body react and harden to hers.

She giggled and kissed him fully on the lips. She moaned and felt her body fill with excitement. "I would prefer a bed, thank you very much." She told him and pushed him back. "Now if you'll excuse me I need to find a bed."

Harry growled at her. "Woman!" he warned and held onto her and stood with her then popped them to their room. "Oh look a bed, and conveniently enough its in our room." he said putting her down on it. He crawled onto the bed and kissed her pushing her back to lay down as he dipped his tongue into her mouth.

She moaned as she sucked on his tongue. She rolled her body against his and slid her hands up the side of his body. She slid them around to his back under his shirt. She moaned again.

Harry moaned and leaned back and pulled off his shirt for her. He leaned back down and trailed kisses down her neck and along her shoulders and nipped them. "God, I said you looked good enough to eat…" he said and licked her shoulder. She tasted of the islands and he moaned. "I love how you taste when you're here." he moaned and then kissed back along her shoulder to her collarbones and then with a wave of his hand her dress was gone and he continued to kiss down her body. He kissed valley between her breasts and then up over one and licked the nipple flicking the piercing. "Bigger." he moaned.

Roman giggled, "Yes, they are." She moaned and arched her back to press her breast into him. She ran her fingers through his hair and pulled on it. She ran her leg up and down the side of his body. "They are almost as big as Celes'."

Harry shivered and moaned and swirled his tongue around her nipple and moaned again and looked up at her. "But all you." he said and started to kiss back up her body. He waved a hand and his shorts disappeared and settled between her legs. He lifted one of her knees up to his hip and slowly slid into her moaning the whole time. She felt so good and he had to bite the inside of his mouth when he started to move in her. He was so aroused he could barely control himself. He leaned down and kissed her as he started to pump into her hard but at an even pace running his hands up and down the sides of her body. "God, I missed you." he said against her lips.

She moaned as she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him. She rolled back onto her head and moaned louder. She scratched his back as she met his thrust. She moaned and rolled her hips. "God…" She whimpered as she arched her back. It had been so long since she had any of the boys. For some reason she just felt so full. She panted as she met his thrust. SHe wanted more but wasn't sure she could handle more. She pulled on his hair and rolled her hips faster.

Harry gave a growl and met her hips with his own. He moaned and trailed little nips down her neck and then licked along her collarbones. He nipped at them and growled again and leaned up pulling her up with him so she was on top of him and he was back on his heels. He thrust harder into her and buried his face in her neck and then licked it and up to her ear and nipped it and pulled on it with his teeth.

Roman moaned and rocked her hips faster. She held him tightly as she tilted her head to the side and kissed his neck and bit it as she rocked faster onto him. SHe dug her nails into his shoulder and gave little screams as she repeated his name.

Harry slid his hands down under her ass and helped move her on him quicker as her growled out each thrust. He leaned down and bit into her shoulder as the orgasm he had sitting waiting started to pound at him. He growled louder and listened to her repeating his name and reveled in it. "Roman…" he growled and slid his hand around to her clit and pressed into it with his finger and started to play with it.

Roman squealed loudly as she dug her nail into his shoulder and allowed her orgasm hit her. She screamed again when her juices flooded out. She jerked and moaned as she leaned her head against his shoulder.

Harry pumped into her a few more times as he found release and growled. He kissed up her neck and and moaned shaking holding her close to him. He kissed her ear and then fell back and laid them on their sides keeping her close to him. "I… really… really missed you." he panted.

Roman moaned and jerked a couple of times. She nodded, "i miss you too." She breathed. "God…" She moaned and rubbed his back. "God," She giggled and rubbed her face into his chest. "That was good."

"Yes… it really was." he sighed and moaned and rubbed his face into the top of her head. "God, I am so sorry Ku'uipo." he said into her hair holding her a little closer.

She chuckled and shook her head. "Stop apologizing and think of a way to make it up to Cheles." She told him as she rolled over onto her other side and let Harry press is front to her back. She yawned and closed her eyes. "If not I'll let Sir Stevie have another pinch at your ass."

Harry chuckled and yawned closing his own eyes and burying his face in her hair. "Sir Stevie, did he get his knighthood from the queen herself?" he teased and sighed pulling a sheet up over the two of them.

"Damn right he did. Knighted him myself." Roman told him. She rubbed her belly then rubbed his hand. "I am the president, the empress, and the queen. I'm Michael Jackson and you are Tito." She giggled.

Harry chuckled. "Oh really?" he asked and rubbed her belly with the hand she was rubbing. "I could do that." he sighed.

"Do what?" She asked and yawned.

Harry smiled and shook his head. "Sleep, Ku'uipo." he said and kissed the back of her neck.

"You know… if you keep picking on me, I'm going to keep Sir Stevie in my…" She yawned again and then drifted to sleep.

The next day after breakfast Harry ended up following Celes out of the kitchen. By the time he'd found her she was bouncing around her workspace adding somethings to a cauldron. She still wore the dress that made her look cute and sexy at the same time. He watched as she danced to the song that played over the speakers in the room. He leaned against the wall and watched her, she looked happier than she had lately. He gave a smiled when she looked up at him.

Celes grinned at Harry, it was hard to stay mad at him, at any of them. She was entirely too forgiving. She bounced over to him and offered a hand and then started to dance with him as she looked up at him. She liked dancing with Harry, he got better everytime she danced with him. She led him through a slow, quick step and when the song was over he spun her away and she spun back and stirred her cauldron. "What can I do for you, Harry Potter?" she asked him as she turned down the music a little and looked at him.

"Er," he scratched the back of his head and smiled sheepishly. "I'm sorry about what I said yesterday." he said.

Celes sighed and looked at him. "I know you didn't mean it." she said. "I'm just… sensitive, your words stung." she said and looked down into the potion and added the ingredient that would help the bone growing process be less painful.

Harry walked over and stood behind her and looked into the cauldron and then kissed her bare shoulder and looked down at the front of the dress which dipped down low between her breasts and moaned a little.

Celes shook her head and giggled and looked back up at him. "So, maybe you could be a the test subject for this to make it up to me?" she asked him with a giggle.

"What is it?" he asked.

"Bone regrowth potion, with a numbing agent in it to make the process less painful." she said.

"Where were you when I needed that second year?" he asked and kissed her neck.

"Um… I was at the school." she said and tipped her head to one side a little distracted. "Just… not there for that." she shivered. "So can I remove all the bones in your arm and test it out?" she asked.

Harry chuckled and ran his hands down the sides of her body and then hooked his fingers under the bright green skirt that flowed out from the black top part of the dress. "If I let you do that, then I'll have to not pull your skirt up to touch you." he whispered in her ear.

Celes shivered and giggled. "What makes you think I want you touching me, you were very, very mean to me." she said and pushed him back with her ass a little so that he was forced to drop her skirt and giggled more.

Harry chuckled. "Oh, well…" he said and stepped back to her and kissed her neck again. "So to make up what I said, you want me to be your test monkey?" he asked and trailed little kisses down to her shoulder.

Celes nodded. "That all you have to do." she sang to him as goosebumps covered her arms. "And let me and Ro watch and take notes of course." she added.

"Oh so a proper test monkey, you two going to wear white lab coats and sexy glasses too?" he asked her.

Celes giggled. "Well its not really my job to sweeten this up for you, but I can discuss it with Ro. The potions going to have to simmer for a day, so tomorrow morning." she said and shivered again.

Harry sighed and kissed her neck again. "Fine." he said.

Celes gave a little squeal of delight and turned and kissed him. "Thank you, now go away stop teasing me I have to concentrate on this next part and then after I get it brewing we can go to the plantation and stuff." she kissed him again.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "I'm so going to regret this." he said and kissed her again and chuckled more when she pushed him more firmly towards the door. Once he was out of the room he shook his head and went out the back door to play with the kids.

Roman hummed to herself as she passed bowls of ice cream to the kids. "Ice cream is good, yes?" She asked them and giggled.

"Ice cream is the bestest!" Albus declared raising his spoon happily.

Cello nodded in agreement.

Roman chuckled. "Well gather your wols, lets go eat outside. We can wait for the mommies and daddies to come and to become ready. Then we will go and see where pineapple is grown, have some pineapple ice cream, and play in the maze."' She told them as she helped them with their bowls. "Hail, you want some of my ice cream or some of Val's ice cream?"

Hail hummed as he made his baby noise. "I want both. Mum's ice cream looks yummy and Val's looks good too!" he said as he squished Val's face and giggled.

Val chuckled. "Alright, alright. You can have some of my ice cream." he said picking up his sunglasses and putting them on.

Scorpius tugged on the bottom of Roman's dress. "Auntie Ro-Ro, can we go swimming after the plantation stuff?" he asked her, Scorpius looked up at her hopefully with his silver eyes, so like his fathers.

She chuckled, "That's the plan. We go to the plantation and then go to the bay so we can see the turtles." She told him.

"Turtles!" he asked and gave a little jump and walked over to Rain and James and grinned. "Turtles." he said to them.

James grinned and nodded. "Come on, Harvey!" he said calling him by a nickname he had coined for him and started out the backdoor.

"Oh, that sounds fun." Danger said. "Mum, can I have a baby turtle? That would be so cute!"

"We will have to talk to the daddies about it. But I don't see why not. I think, it would be nice." Roman giggled.

"Mum! We could have a whole like… little plastic kiddie pool for them, and feed them worms!" Miles said. "Oh we have to ask the daddies!" he said excitedly.

She chuckled, "I don't know about kiddie pools. But you know what would be really nice? If we had room that is an aquarium. We can all kinds of fishes, turtles, and hermit crabs, and everything."

"Even an octopus like the one Dang showed daddy?" Rain asked.

"Yeah, even an octopus." Roman told them as she sat them down at the outdoor table.

"And sharks!" James said.

"Oh and pufferfishes!" Miles said helping Cello and Albus up into a chair.

"Clownfish like Nemo!" Cello said once he was seated.

"Starfishes!" Hail added.

"A big aquarium. How about this. How about I make a chart of all the fishes and underwater things and if you can find them we can add them in our aquarium." Roman told them. "Do we have a deal?"

A chorus of enthusiastic 'yeses' sounded from the group of kids.

Harry chuckled as he walked out onto the porch. "What are we say yes to?" he asked and leaned down and kissed Roman's cheek before sitting down next to her.

"The aquarium search Mum's going to put together when we get it!" James said happily and ate some more of his ice cream happily.

Harry looked at Roman with a raised eyebrow. "Oh really?" he asked.

"Yep! They are excited to see the turtles and Danger wanted a tutrle and Miles requested a kiddie pool full of them. So I said we should have a room that is an aquirum with everything they could think of. Then of course I got bombarded with requests. So I'm going to make a chart that they can use to identify the fishes."

Harry chuckled. "So now we are going to have an aquarium? Have fun convincing Lee we need that." he winked and looked around at the kids and leaned over and poked Danger in the nose. "Share some of the goodness with your dear old dad." he said to her.

Danger giggled, "No!"

"Please!" he implored her and tickled her side. "Please, show a dad you care." he pouted at her.

She giggled, "Okay! Okay!" She giggled. She kissed him on the nose. "I love you." She told him. She ate her ice cream and giggled.

Roman giggled. "Oh, that was good."

Harry chuckled. "Little brat, been taking tips from you mum haven't you?" he said and snagged her hand that had a full spoon of ice cream and ate it off it and winked.

Danger giggled and kissed his cheek. "You said to show you that I care."

"Awe yes but before that I asked for ice cream, so I was asking you to show you care by sharing the ice cream." he pointed out and leaned back. "I love you." he laughed. "Little smartbutt."

She giggled. "You didn't say that exactly." She told him.

"I would have to agree, you didn't say that exactly." Roman pointed out as she ate her ice cream. "So Brax, how do you like it here so far?" she asked him.

Brax grinned. "It smells good. And I get to see Lana and Bree!" he said happily and poked both of them.

Bree giggled and pushed him and then took some of Lana's ice cream and then offered her own to Lana to take some.

Lana tried to smake Brax's hand as she leaned over and ate some of Bree's ice cream.

Roman chuckled and shook her head. She finished her ice cream and looked at the kids and smiled. She wrapped her magic around Hail, Bree, Lana, Brax, and Scorpie." She walked over to them and then held Hail and started to lick his face.

"Ah! No! Evil! How is this happening to me? Hearts, save me!" Hail screamed.

Val chuckled and leaned back watching. "I can do nothing, my hands are tied on this matter. I'm afraid of what your mother will do to me if I interfere."

Hail screamed anag and pushed Ro's face away.

Roman chuckled, "I believe I won that one. And to think, Mappy wasn't here to protect you." she kissed his cheek and handed him back to Val.

Hail frowned at both Val and Roman. "We are no longer friends."

Roman chuckled, "It's okay. She scooped Scorpied up and licked his cheeks.

Scorpie squealed. "Is this a thing?" he exclaimed wiggling to get away. "No!" he protested. "Daddy!" he called louder trying to get his dad to hear him from in the house.

Roman chuckled as she licked his other cheek. "mmm, you taste so good." She told him. Then she set him down and picked Brax up and licked his cheeks.

Brax giggled but let her do it. He liked the extra attention. When she finished he hugged her around the neck and then gave her cheek a wet kiss and giggled again.

"See? Brax loves it." Roman told them and set Brax down. She picked Lana up and started in on her.

Lana squealed and screamed as she tried to push Roman away. "PAPA!" she screamed loudly, trying to get John to come out the house.

Roman laughed and finished cleaning her face. Then She picked up Bree and started in on her.

Bree squealed and tried to push Roman's face away. "Mummy!" she squealed.

"But you taste so good." she told Bree and liked her other cheek. She chuckled and then set Bree down. "Mmm, you all taste so good!"

Lee walked out to the house, "What was all that screaming about?" he asked.

Harry chuckled. "Your wife was licking ice cream off the childrens faces." he informed Lee.

Celes came sailing out the door with a little scream and dodged around Lee and ran around the otherside of the table as John came out the door. "It was just an ice cube… or three… down your pants." she said and looked around the table at the kids and giggled.

"Mappy!" Hail demanded. "Pick me up now!"

John gave a little laugh and walked around and picked up Hail. "Why am I picking you up?" he asked and then with his free hand he poked Celes' side.

"She licked me!" Hail pointed at Roman. "And Hearts allowed her!"

"Oh, I see so now they are on your bad list, huh?" he asked as he sat down with Hail in his lap.

"We are not friends right now." Hail pouted as he watched them both.

Roman chuckled, "It wasn't that bad. Brax enjoyed it."

Bree looked at Brax. "Suck up." she said to him.

"Nuh uh!" he said back to her and poked her side.

"Yeah-huh!" Lana told him.

"Nuh uh, Lani!" he said and poked her side too.

"Yes huh!" Bree said.

Celes giggled. "Okay, okay!" she said to them. "That's enough." she said and sat down.

"You, know, its about time, someone got you," Lee told Hail. "It just took your mum to get you." he chuckled.

Hail frowned at Lee, "He got me sick!" he told Roman.

"What? How?" Roman asked.

"He fed me something that made me sick when you left. Some kind of meat stuff." Hail said.

"Hey, we were only experimenting. And Mama made you feel better afterwards." Lee told him.

"Wait, you were experimenting on my baby?" Roman said and glared up at him.

"Yes… no! Not like that." Lee told her.

"Beat him up, he is a mean daddy!" Hail told Roman.

"Hey!" Lee said. "You little brat!"

"He made me throw up!"

"Lee!" Roman exclaimed.

"Hail!" Lee growled.

"Yes he did, but you forgot to tell her the part where you got to eat ice pops for the rest of the day until your stomach settled." Celes said to Hail.

"And waited on hand and foot." Val added.

"I'm always waited on hand and foot." Hail told Val. "And that was more of medicine then ice cream." He told Celes.

Roman laughed, "Already a brat, are we?" she asked as she kissed his cheek. Then she picked Brax up and sat him on her lap. "The kids and I want to know is it time to go to the plantation yet?"

"I think we are just waiting on Di and Draco." Celes said.

As if on cue the two of them came out Di on Draco's back laughing. "We doing this?" Di asked from Draco's back and gave him a noogie then jumped off his back and went over and scooped up Tabby.

Roman gave groan, "I should have gotten Tabby too. Look at that ice cream. All going to waist." She shook her head.

Di laughed. "You lick ice cream off the kids faces too? That's my specialty. Brax likes it." she said and licked Tabby's cheek then set her back down next to Vinny.

"All my kids hate it… I think Luke… no he screamed too." Roman sighed. "Even Cello screamed. Matter of fact he told me no." She looked over to Cello. "Of course, he was careful in not getting any on his face. Party pooper."

"No." He pointed at her.

Celes giggled at her. "He's all proper and polite when he eats though." she pointed out.

Di shook her head. "That when you put something on their face to lick off." she said with a grin and an evil look at all the kids.

Roman gasped, "I know what I'm doing tonight!" she exclaimed.

"No!" there was a chorus of kids.

Harry chuckled and shook his head. "You know what you're doing tomorrow morning?" he asked Roman.

"Me? No. What?" she asked as she looked up at him.

Celes gave a giggle. "Removing all the bones in his arm. He's agreed to be my test monkey for my less painful bone regrowth potion." she said.

"Niiice." Roman chuckled. "So, are we ready? Can we load up into the van?"

"I finished packing the lunches, snacks, and drinks. Even the bathing suits and towls, and the big umbrella. Oh, and the snorkeling gear. So, I'm ready on my end."

"Oh, good! Lets load up!" Roman said.

Harry chuckled. "You gonna drive, or do you want me to?" he asked her standing and offering a hand to help her stand.

John lifted his head. "I can." he said to them.

Celes stood up and smoothed her skirt over her little belly and righted her necklace and bounced over to slip on flip flops from the row outside the door.

"I was going to do the driving." Roman grumbled. "I always do." She pouted and picked Braz up and set him down. "Lets go."

Lee chuckled, "Its okay, I'm sure you have been doing a lot of driving while you were here."

Harry gave Roman the keys. "Drive, Ku'uipo, I was only asking and John was only offering." he said and kissed her cheek.

Celes felt a little spike of annoyance and pushed it down and went over and picked up Vinny and started for the van with Bree and Lana holding onto her skirt as Brax followed like a little duck behind them.

John chuckled and stood up with Hail and looked down at Miles and Danger. "Climb aboard." he said to them.

Miles grinned and clung himself to one of John's legs.

"Here, give these to papa when you are buckled in." Roman told Danger as she wrapped herself around John's leg.

"Okay!" Danger said.

Roman smiled and bit her lower lips as she followed behind the kids.

After the process of packing the van with kids and parents Celes found herself crawling into the back seat and squishing next to Harry. She giggled and draped a leg over his and snuggled into his side.

John went around and helped Roman climb into the front seat so she could ride up to the plantation with him. He kissed her cheek went around and got in the drivers seat and turned in his seat. "Are we ready, ohana?" he called out to them.

There was a chorus of cheers from the kids. "I think that's a yes." Lee chuckled.

"Most excellent!" John said cheerfully and turned back around put the van into gear and eased them out onto the highway that went around the island and would take them to the plantation. He turned on music for the people in the back and looked at Roman as he drove. "You good?" he asked her.

"Sure." She said and then looked out the window and rubbed her belly.

John frowned a little and watched her out the corner of his eyes. "You seem a little… down. Are you sure?" he asked as he sent his magic self out to her to brush some hair off her cheek.

"So, I was telling the kids we are going to make a room into an aquarium." Roman told everyone. "I was thinking maybe a big window on one wall that you can see all the fishes… well maybe on three of the walls, and then in the middle of the room will be a little petting area. What do you guys think?"

"All three walls? Why not on wall?" Lee asked.

"Well, I want them to feel like they are inside a fish tank." Roman shrugged.

"That sounds brilliant, Ro. That would be great for the kids." Harry said looking around the van at all of them.

"It could be like a water dome!" Miles said excitedly straining against his seatbelt in the back of the van and using Lee's leg to pull himself forward a little so he could be apart of the conversation.

"A dome, eh? So the ceiling too?" Roman asked as she started to think and plan how to do it in her head.

"It sounds wonderful, Baby girl." Celes said to her as she pulled both her legs up to her chest and rested her chin on her knees.

Lee nodded, "You will put a protection barrier up, right?"

"Yeah, I can do that, just in case." Roman nodded.

"That too, and to prevent the fishes from being disturbed by the tapping on the glass by the kids." Lee pointed out.

"Yeah, I can do that."

"Or they could just be told not to." Celes said with a little authority in her voice. "I mean do it yeah, but they shouldn't be tapping the glass anyways." she shrugged.

"Well, yeah, but they are kids. It's not going to stop them. Especially, if Hail found his way into the room. He is a baby, and still trying to get use to his motor skills. You can't punish him for not being able to control them." Roman told her.

Celes looked at her for a minute then sighed and nodded. "Okay, Ro." she said and looked out the window past Harry.

Harry smiled. "I like the whole idea, it'll be fun." he said.

Lee nodded, "Yeah, I agree."

Roman nodded as she looked back out her window. She grumbled to herself and rubbed her belly.

Harry took in the change and shook his head. He did not get the girls at all sometimes. He poked Celes in the side and then used his magic self to do the same to Roman to get the two of them to laugh and stop being… whatever it was they were being.

Celes gave a little giggle and looked at Harry and shook her head. "No poking." she said.

Lee sighed and shook his head. "So, have you guys… well, I know Draco has been here, but what about you Di?"

"I came out with Tabs in between our fifth and sixth year at school to visit John. That was right before… everything changed." she said catching John's eye in the rearview mirror. "But we were on the smaller island where his parents house is."

"That was a good summer." John said smiling at her through the rearview.

Draco smiled. "So you get to explore another island. This is your third then since we were on the Big Island with Ro for the first week." he noted and looped an arm around her shoulders easily and rubbed her arm.

"Oh, so she took you to her hut?" Lee asked. "I want to go." he frowned at her.

"Maybe I'll let you see it before you leave. Maybe." Roman smiled.

Draco chuckled. "Di, the kids and I stayed in a hotel, but we saw it. Its nice and cozy." he said.

Celes smiled. "I've been to it, before she did anything with it. I bet it looks awesome now that you finished it." she said to Roman.

She nodded, "Yeah, I like it." She leaned back in her seat and rubbed her belly. "Its really nice."

Celes watched her and sighed a little. "I'm sorry." she sent Roman. "I love you, just ignore my annoyance it's not you. Really its not." she said and rested her cheek on her legs and rubbed the part of her belly where Zoe kicked her and smiled a little.

"Yeah… that's what you keep saying. Its kind of hard to believe when it keeps happening." Roman told her.

Celes felt tears sting her eyes and pressed them into her knees. "I am sorry. Zoe just makes me emotional and I'm quick to it. I don't mean it, I really don't." she sent back to Roman.

"She makes you emotional and bossy. I mean really how are you…" She trailed off as she took a deep breath. Now she was just picking a fight. "Just ignore me. Its better that way."

Celes bit the inside of her mouth to stop a sob. "But I don't want to." she whispered to her in their connection.

John pulled them into the parking lot of the plantation and then pressed the button so all the doors opened on the van and the family started to pile out of the van.

Celes sniffed and wiped her eyes as she got out of the van carefully so she wouldn't fall and then stood back and watched her family adjust and get ready to go in. She crossed her arms under her breasts and sniffed again.

"Come on, Cel." Lee whispered. "Lets get some pineapple soft serve." he kissed the top of her head as he wrapped an arm around her shoulder.

Celes looked up at him and sighed. "I'm a mean person." she whispered as he led her to the plantation. "Or, I am lately." she amended.

"No, you are a pregnant person." he told her and rubbed her arm.

Celes gave a little smile and nodded. "I think Zoe's going to be a little bossy." she said.

He chuckled, "I think she is going to want things her way." He shrugged, "We will figure it out when she starts to grow up." He chuckled, "Not only is she emotional but she seems like an overthinker like both of us, and she will want things her way too. She will have a difficult time if she don't learn that things can't be her way." He kissed the top of her head again. "Come on, lets have some fun. Its tradition to have a race, for the maze, is it not?"

Celes grinned up at him. "It is. Oh! We should talk about that while we eat our Dole whip." she said and bounced a little.

John walked next to Roman and nudged her a little. "Hey, hows it?" he asked. "Want your pineapple Dole whip?" he asked.

"Are you trying to talk me out of my serving? How could you? I'm a pregnant." she told him and smiled.

"Oh, I'm very aware you're pregnant." he said to her and leaned down to her ear and lightly grabbed her arm. "Because I can't stop thinking about you." he whispered into it then stood back up and pulled her arm through his and held her hand in place.

"Oh, you little freak." She giggled. "How are you doing? I mean Harry has been off his game, Lee and Celes finally got it together, but how are you doing?"

"I'm… okay." he said to her. "I keep busy with the kids. I miss you." he said to her honestly.

"Ah, Mea Aloha." she rubbed his arm. She smiled up at him. "I added something to the house."

He looked down at her with a raised eyebrow. "Really? What did you add?" he asked.

"Well, for starters, a refrigerator of awesome and a pantry of awesome. And You will have to see what else I did."

"Oh, I think we can call that a date. Would you like to go to our house this evening? Or do you have plans with Lee or Harry?" he asked her.

"Not that I know of." She told him. "Are you going to cook for me?"

"Of course I am." he said and kissed her temple. "Anything you want."

She smiled. "Good, you aren't going to limit me on my ice cream, are you?"

"As long as its before midnight, no." he said to her. "Aloha au ia 'oe, Ko'u Mau loa." he whispered in her ear.

She giggled and then frowned, "Why before mid… Oh!" She laughed. "That was different situation. Besides, I can't really move that fast. If you hadn't noticed, I have growl a lot over the past months. I can't wait until next month."

John chuckled. "So Damon can double in size or because its one month closer to him being born?" he asked her.

"He'll be born. I miss him and I'm so tired of being pregnant. And i want to have my lovers the way I want them. I swear I'm going to go butt wild. I want to have Celes. Then Lee, Harry, you. Then I want my men to have me anyway they think will drive me crazy and lose my voice. Then throw Celes in it where she will do me until her heart is content." She shivered. "This pregnancy sucks."

John chuckled. "Well I don't know about the screaming part but I can think of a few ways to drive you crazy." he said as they reached their family. He kissed her ear.

Celes walked over to them and picked up Roman's wrist and snapped a leather bracelet with an engraving on it that said 'Forever' on it and had a little infinity symbol on it. She kissed Roman's cheek and went back over and picked up her Dole whip and kept eating it.

Roman sighed as she looked at the bracelet. She knew that Celes and her were going to be together forever, she was just tired of being pregnant and the babies taking them over. She got her Dole whip and sat next to the kids and picked on them. She tapped on Brax shoulder and reached around him and dipped her spoon in his soft served.

Brax frowned when he realized what she had done. "No Aunty Ro-Ro." he said to her and scooted away from her a little and closer to Bree.

She chuckled, "Awe, but Aunty Ro-Ro likes eating out of your cup. It taste sweeter. Here, try mine." She lowered her cup to him.

Brax looked up at her and took a little and ate hers. Then he held out his cup. "Trade?" he asked.

Roman giggled and traded him. "See, taste good, yeah?" She leaned over to James and dipped her spoon in his cup.

James shook his head and pulled his cup down. "Denied." he said and scooted away practically on top of Rain. "Mine." he said to her sticking his tongue out.

"Oh, come on, Rius." She gave him a puppy look and stuck out her bottom lip. "You don't want to share with Mum? Even if its to help you baby brother?" she asked as she rubbed her belly.

James gave her a pained look and and looked at her belly. He wished he could ask Damon if he really wanted the soft serve or if Mum was just pulling his leg. He smiled a little. "Okay but just a bite, I won't trade you like Brax did." he said holding his cup out to her.

"Albus." a voice whispered across the wind carrying itself to Albie's ears. He looked around trying to figure out who said his name and gave a little frown. He went back to his ice cream and then it happened again and this time he stood up and looked more around getting irritated and confused. The voice wasn't one of his siblings, not even the ones still in his mummies bellies. He sighed and sat back down and when the voice happened again he tried very hard to ignore it.

Roman gave a gasp as Damon kicked her hard. She groaned and rubbed her belly as he did it a few more times. "Okay Damon. I get it. Which one?" she asked him. She frowned and rubbed her stomach. She watched as the kids subconsciously gathered closer to Albie and Cello. Just by Albie's expression she knew the foreign magic she had felt was affecting him. She wrapped her magic around him and held him as she scooted closer to them. "Here," she told Albie as she gave him her cup. "Share with your siblings." She told him. She frowned as she looked around and felt around with her magic and Damon's magic to feel where it was coming from.

"Ro, what's wrong?" Lee asked as he nudged John and Harry then nodded towards Roman. She was on alert.

Harry frowned and instantly spread out his senses. "Tell me." he sent to Roman, it was a command, not meant to annoy just how it sounded when he was in warrior mode these days.

John straightened and encircled the kids in his magic sensing Roman's around Albie.

Celes looked up and ate more of her ice cream appearing to the world as though she was calm but her eyes were watching the space around them closely as she slowly spread out her magic to set up a detection.

"Connect with me... all of you." She told all the adult including Draco and Di.

The merging happened easily for the five of them but proved a little awkward for Draco and Di but once they were fully synced it seemed to flow better.

Val looked at them all and pushed his sunglasses down his nose, he could feel the power pulsating from them and knew something was up. He put himself on guard as well.

Roman felt the faint magic and followed it. It was weak… underdeveloped. She traced it and let the others feel the magic so that they could recognize it if it ever grew strong. She gave a growl and allowed her magic and Pele's magic to send a burn to the person. She heard a yelp and was satisfied. She nodded her head and pulled them all back. She rubbed her stomach as she sat with the kids and felt satisfied that it was no longer in the air. She looked down at Albie. "Feel better?'" She asked him.

Albie gave a little nod. He didn't say anything though he just ate his and mummys ice cream and smiled as he passed the extra cup around.

Roman watched him as she frowned. "I felt the magic. Damon kicked me so damn hard it felt like I was going to rip open." She told the adults. "I don't know what it was or what it wanted… well except for Albie." She paused as she watched the kids. "The kids know when one of them are under attack. They all crowded around Albie… protectively."

Celes watched Albus for a few minutes to make sure he started to act normally again. He did and she let her guard drop a little. She felt a little more aware of everything. "I think whatever it was you got rid of it… for at least now." Celes sent through the connection and leaned on Lee's bicep and shut her eyes for a minute and took a few deep breaths.

"Nothings going to get to Albie without us knowing, if someone wants him they should know that." John sent through the connection and took the cup from James when he kept it too long and handed it to the next kid absently.

Harry simply continued to nod in agreement keeping his magic spread out in a passive guarded sense.

Draco and Di were still new to this whole thing and kept marveling at how much of a boost the connection gave the power they all held.

Lee nodded. He wrapped his arm around Celes and pulled her into him. "That magic felt familiar, though." He said but more in a thinking way. Trying to figure out where he had felt it before.

Roman rubbed her belly as Damon calmed down. "I think we may need to put up some shields again… just for precaution."

"I agree with that, the shield thing. Also the magic is familiar." Celes said and reached up and rubbed her forehead at the hairline absently as she felt a little twinge there. She frowned and thought it over in her head.

Harry nodded. He looked around at his family and sighed. "So… maze. How are we doing it this time?"

"Okay, so we technically have eight adult. I'm counting Val." Ro said. "And 14 kids. So lets divide the kids with one adult… no wait that won't work… Okay so we pair off. Each pair has three kids… and who ever has Bree and Lana will have Brax. He is glued to them. So that is an extra kid on your team. We race to get out of the maze. Whoever wins, the adult gets the night off, and the kids will… well the winning team will go to WWW for prizes."

"Well that's not really fair." Lee said. We all have been through the maze at least twice except for Val, Draco, and Di. So we will have to mix up the couples or give them a head start."

Celes popped up. "I call Draco!" she sang out like a teenager and grinned at him.

Draco chuckled. "Well I don't see why I can't be Cel's partner." he shrugged.

John chuckled. "How about I take on Di then." he wiggled his eyebrows at her.

Di just laughed at him.

"I'd like to go with Val, I have some questions for him." Harry said.

Val nodded. "You'll have Hail as well." he pointed out.

Harry shrugged and looked at the little boy. "I like him." he said. "It works out."

"Like? Like?" Hail said indignantly. "What kind of father just likes their child. You're supposed to love me. Like. Did you hear him. Like. Me and you are not friends."

Roman chuckled. "Okay kids. Pick your adults." She told them.

Scorpie looked and James and Rain. "Can we go with my Papa?" he asked them.

James shrugged. "I guess I can go with Mama…" he said sounding like it was painful.

Celes gave him a little indignant look. "Little stinker." she said to him.

Rain giggled. "Be nice." She told james.

James gave Rain a smile. "Yes, Amani." he said to her and looked back at his mother and smiled. "I think we are going with you."

"Hey! We are so the winning team." Roman giggled.. "who's with us?"

"Yeah!" Lee added. "We are gonna beat Hail and his team."

"In your dreams." Hail told him.

Harry chuckled. "We are the winning team, thank you. We are going to win the hell out of this!" he declared.

"Um that's my cue to say 'yeah' in a convincing tone isn't it?" Val teased.

Harry looked at him in a little bit of shock. "Um… yeah."

"Oh well then, Yeah!" he said chuckling.

Roman laughed. " like him." She shook her head. "Well my team is the best of the best."

"I wanna go on Daddy and Mummys team!" Bree said raising her hand.

"I'm going with Ree-Ree." Lana said as she ran to Lee and Roman with Bree.

"I have the minis." Roman said and picked Lana up.

Lee chuckled and picked Bree up. "What about you?" He asked Brax. "You gonna come with us too?"

"I call Papa!" Danger said and then jump around John and wrapped herself around one of his legs.

"Oh! Yeah!' Miles said wrapping himself around his other leg.

Brax looked up at Bree in Lee's arms and nodded. "I will go where Bree and Lala go." he said and grinned grabbing Roman's hand. "And Aunty Ro-Ro." he said affectionately.

Cello looked at his parents and then at Albie. "Where do we go?"

Albie shrugged. "Let the twins pick first." he said.

The twins both turned their heads and looked up at John. "Papa!" they sang.

"Oh are they going to sing like that the whole time, oh John that's just wonderful!" Di said grinning up at him.

He groaned. "Don't let the innocent faces fool you, they are terrorist." He stuck his tongue out at them and chuckled.

"We are going with Dad, then." Cello said. "He only has Hail."

"Yes, dad good choice." Albie said he carefully finished off his ice cream and grinned.

Vinny sat holding Tabby's hand, she had found a friend in her and grinned up at Roman. She leaned forward and touched Roman's hand. "Mummy, where Dai goes, I go. And Tabby goes with me!" she sent to her.

"I guess we are the lucky team of five." Roman chuckled. She set Lana down.

Lee set Bree down and picked up Vinny as Roman picked Tabby up. "You girls hand out to mummy's dress or my shorts. Don't let go, okay? You too Brax."

Bree grinned up at her father and nodded. "Yes, Daddy." she said attaching her hand to the back pocket of his shorts.

Celes grinned and walked over to Draco and looped an arm through his. "We got this." she whispered to him as Scorpie, James and Rain joined them. "Line of site you three." she said to them.

James nodded. "Yes Mama."

Scorpie nodded as well.

Rain nodded and leaned over to James. "What does she mean line of sight? I don't see a line." She whispered.

James laughed. "She means stay where she can see us, in her line of sight." he shook his head and automatically laced his fingers with her to stay close to her.

"Oh! Okay."

"Okay, we have Danger." John said lifting a leg. "Miles," He lifted up his other leg. "And the singing terrorist. Hold on to Di." he told the twins."

Matt and Amy grinned up at John. "Yes Papa!" they sang in perfect harmony and grabbed Di's hands.

Harry chuckled. He looked down at Albie and Cello. "Alright boys, stay with me and we will win this. Hail's on our team." he winked back at Hail.

Val stood and chuckled. "Now he's going to say your kissing his butt for the whole 'like' comment." he pointed out to Harry.

"He is! Lucky for him I don't need to be changed, or I'll give him something to kiss!" Hail said.

Roman chuckled as she maneuvered everyone to the entrance of the maze. "Okay peoples, lets start the game!"

Celes gave a little whoop as they all started off into the maze in different direction and she smiled to herself as she remembered the last time she had been in the maze.

Roman smiled down at the girls and Brax. She bit her lower lip as she remembered the last time she was in the maze.

Lee squeezed her hand as she walked with her. "You okay?"

"Yeah, I'm good. Just thinking." She told him and kissed his cheek.

Harry walked along the maze with Val. He kept an eyes on the kids attached to them and looked at Val. "So… Jude huh?" he asked.

Val looked at him. "Yes, Jude." he said with a fond smile.

"You love her?" he asked.

"I like to think I do." Val said nodding.

Harry nodded. "You'd like to think you do, or you do?" he asked.

"I do." Val responded without thinking about it.

Harry smiled a little. "Well that's all I can ask for. I don't have much control over this with you two."

Val nodded. "She was made for me." he said. "It is similar to how Kenzi was made for Hail here." he said looking at the little boy in his arms.

Harry nodded and looked at Hail and grinned. "Little stink bomb." he said to him and poked his belly. "I think we should keep you." he chuckled.

"Think? Think? You think you should keep me?! Oh, you are just digging a deep her hole, aren't you?" Hail told him.

Harry chuckled. "Oh you just wait." he teased the little boy and stopped at a fork. "The right one." he said decidedly.

Val shook his head. "Left, the earth is more open to the left which leads me to believe the maze is more open this way. I think that way goes to a dead end." he said.

Harry looked at him. "You would have been just find on your own." he said crossing his arms.

Val laughed and handed Hail to Harry for a minute. "This will make it easier." he stood back and shifted into a black and gray wolf. "Hey Dad, how's this for a stink bomb?" he forted into Harry's hand a couple of times and giggled hysterically.

"Put Hail onto my back so he can ride." he sent to Harry easly merging into a connection with him laughing.

Harry looked at Hail in disgust and horror and put him on Val's back. "Little sh… stinker." he said to him.

Val guffawed and started down the left path.

"Someone is cheating!" Roman called out to the adults. "There will be repercussions and consequences when I find out." She poked Celes."I think its Harry and Val." She told her privately.

"I think you may be right." she sent back to Roman and giggled.

Val quickly used the magic he knew to mask himself from the connected adults and trotted along with Hail like he had heard nothing.

"I think we need to slow Harry down. You know how much of a competitor he is. Shall we make it rain on Harry?" Roman giggled to Celes. She paused for a moment and frowned. "Val you little shit you voided yourself out!"

Celes giggled and stopped walking for a minute and looked up at Draco. "Give me a sec." she said and stretched out her magic to find Harry. She concentrated on forming storm clouds above their location and then proceeded to make it pour on them. "That should do it, it'll stay with them till the end." she sent to Roman.

"Awe!" Harry yelped and threw up a shield around the kids so they didn't get wet. "Not fair!"

"Not fair is you cheating! Val voided himself out! I can't feel him. He is a black hole like when Lee and Celes does." Roman told him.

Lee chuckled. "Lets see if we can even the odds out with everyone else." He told her. He reached out to the other couples. "I have plan." a light blue line appeared in front of the other couple except for Harry and Val. "We are all going to win except for Harry and Val." He told the others. "Follow the line out."

"Awe tracking spells at their finest. This is one of the many reasons I love you." Celes sent Lee and giggled as she and Draco and the kids started to follow the blue line.

Albus followed his father, he was still a little wet from the first rain but the shield hed put up was keeping him dry. He was distracted and curious about the voice from earlier. He stopped for a minute and his family kept going without him. He sat himself down as he watched them disappear, they hadn't noticed and he didn't want them to. Something made him want to separate from them.

The magic from earlier attached to a person that was close by it followed Albus. The person used the magic so that a little girl appeared and caught Albus' attention. She waved at him and then waved him over.

Albus got up and walked timidly over to the little girl. "You scared my parents."

The girl smiled at him. "I see… I just wanted to meet you. You aren't scared of me are you?"

Albus shook his head. "I wonder about you, but not scared. You seem familiar." he shrugged and played with the wall of the maze.

She smiled at him and walked to him. She crouched down in front of him. "You wonder about me? How so? Have you seen me before?"

Albus shook his head and looked at the ground. "You sound like my Mama when you talk." he whispered. "When she's angry she sounds like that."

"She must be from Scotland. That's where I'm from. Its really nice there, have you ever been to Scotland?" She asked. She giggled and poked his belly. "You are so wee."

Albus giggled. "I'm four." he said and then looked at her. "I have been to Scotland. My family has a house there."

"Isn't it grand?" she asked. "You should come again. We could play. Do you like to play games?"

Albus nodded enthusiastically. "Oh yes, very much." then he frowned again. "Are you real? Whats your name?" he asked.

"Of course I'm real." She giggled. "Lets play a game. How about you give me a name and I give you a name. Doesn't that sound like fun?"

Albus nodded. "Okay…" he said and trailed off. "But you already know my name you said it earlier." he pointed out.

"You are right, but I won't use your name if you don't want me to. We can have code names. Like I can call you, Saver or Savoir. Do you like that?"

"Savoir?" he asked confused now.

"Why not? You can be a superhero." She told him.

Albus smiled a little. "I dad says that I was named after a very powerful man, he called him Dumblydore…" he screwed up his face trying to remember if that was right.

"Dumbledore?" She asked. "He was a great wizard. I have heard of him. See then you are a superhero!"

"Just call me A. S." he shrugged.

"I like that A.S. You can call me E. or Lady E."

"Lady E." he repeated and smiled at her. "Why are you here?" he asked.

"I told you, I wanted to meet you." She smiled and then squealed. "You are just so wee! I just want to kiss you!"

Albus made a squelching noise. "No! I'll get cooties! Stay back with your girl cooties!" he yelled.

"Albie!" came his mother voice loud and clear into his head through the connection. She sounded scared.

"Uh-oh, I'm in trouble." he said still watching E closely so she didn't kiss him.

E frowned, "I don't have cooties." She pouted.

"Albie, if you don't come here right this second, I'm going to hunt you down." Roman sent out.

"Yes you do, Daddy said so." he said like it was common knowledge. "I have to go, my parents are looking for me. Will you come to me again?"

E looked up a little nervously and stood full to her height. "Yeah, I'll come again. You better go. I don't want you in trouble… or me."

Albus nodded up at her and watched as she faded away then turned in time to see both his mothers coming towards him.

Celes reached Albus first and dropped to her knees and grabbed his little shoulders. "Don't ever wander off like that again." she said and pulled him into a death grip of a hug.

Roman frowned as she used her magic to spread out to see if there was foul play at work. She looked down at Albus. "Why didn't you come when we called?" She demanded. "You nearly gave us a heart attack! I was going to beat up dad and he was going to let me too!"

Albus looked up at her as his mother loosened her grip on him. "I was talking to my friend, E." he said.

Celes looked up at Roman and then back at Albus. "E?" she asked.

"Yes, Mama, and she sounds like you." he said with a smile.

Roman frowned at him. "What did 'E' say?" She asked.

"That she wanted to meet me, and I should go back to Scotland someday and she said she'd play games with me… and… she kept calling me 'wee' and threatened to kiss me and give me cooties!" he said the last part in outrage.

Celes nearly laughed at that but shook her head. "You should have come when we called."

Roman frowned. "Kiss him and give him cooties? Where in the hell did he get that?" She asked Celes trying hard not to laugh at his outrage.

"You can thank Lee for that little nugget." she sent back to Roman and stood up picking up Albie using some of her magic to bare some of the weight.

She nodded. "So she wanted to kiss you and give you cooties… So… you said no eh?"

"Well duh! I don't want cooties! If Cello was here he would understand. Or Daddy." he said to them as they walked from the maze.

Celes tried really hard not to smile and laugh. "Well… you really scared us all." she said to him and hugged him again as they exited the maze and were swarmed by the boys and other kids.

"Is he okay? Not hurt?" Harry asked, he felt horrible for leaving his own son behind. He hadn't even noticed until Cello pointed something out.

"Yeah, he is fine… Just got threatened to be kissed and get cooties." Roman said trying to make it sound like it was a serious matter.

Cello gasped. "Did you kick her? I think I would have kicked her."

Albus shook his head. "No, she stayed away when I told her to." he shivered and wiggled until Celes put him down. "She tried to give me cooties, but otherwise she was nice." he shrugged standing close to Cello and then looked up at Lee. "Mr. Daddy, how do you combat cooties?" he asked Lee quite seriously. "I want to be her friend but I don't want to get infected. I already risk it with Bree and Lana."

Lee cleared his throat and quickly thought about it. "Well, lets see. That is a really complicated issue." He told him. "Its okay to be friends but you have to make sure they know straight up they can't kiss you. You can be friends but there is no kissing allowed. That's just the best way to do it. Its different with your sisters though. They are related to you so if they do kiss you there is a big chance that you won't get cooties."

Albus nodded thinking about it. "Okay, I can do that." then he looked at his mother. "Mama is there a keep cooties away potion?" he asked.

Celes bit the inside of her mouth and looked around at the adults. "Nothing Ive ever seen, but I can look into it." she said to him and then sent Lee a giggle and shook her head.

Lee nodded, "When You get older, I'll tell you more about the cooties in detail. Okay?"

Harry's gaze shot to Lee's and a little smile formed on his face. "You can have the sex talk now, I did that with Damon…" he shook his head.

Albus nodded and looked at his parents. "I'm sorry."

Lee frowned at Harry. "So not fair!"

Roman sighed as she looked down at Him. "Okay, but No more sweets for the rest of the night. Do we agree on that?"

Albus pouted at the ground but nodded. "Okay." he grumbled.

Celes sighed and closed her eyes finally calming down completely. She rubbed her belly as Zoe showed abnormal amounts of activity. "Do we still wanna go to the bay?" she asked looking around.

Harry nodded. "I'm tethering Albus to me."

"Oh! Can you do that to me to?" Cello asked. "Then when we get into the water you can pull us around!"

Harry chuckled. "You got it." he said. "When we get there I'll do that."

Roman chuckled, "Oh, and all of us won except for Harry and Val. I would like to point that out." She laughed.

Harry looked over at Val still in wolf form trotting around with Hail on his back giving him a good time. "Well… we didn't really cheat. No one said he could shift so you all cheated." he said defiantly.

Celes shook her head. "Cheated. So, so cheated and you lost double. So no complaining."

"Exactly! Shame on you, Koa. If we couldn't do that the last two times we were here what made you think we could do so now? So not fair. And, and, and! He voided himself out. You know how I feel about that. Shame!"

Harry chuckled and stepped closer to Roman and pulled her towards him in one move and kissed her deeply. "Oh I feel the shame alright." he said and kissed down her neck and then pulled away a little and looked down at her. "Do we at least get a consolation prize."

Roman growled at him. "Denied!... well, the kids do. They shouldn't suffer because you cheated." She shook her head and fanned herself. "So unliked right now. So, so unliked right now."

"Oh I so don't believe that." Harry said and kissed her once more and then pulled away completely.

Celes shook her head. "So bad, Harry Potter." she said.

Roman growled at him. "Stop that!" She hid behind Lee and John. "Evil man!"

Lee chuckled, "I think if you keep it up she may crack."

Harry gave a dark chuckle.

John chuckled as well but it was less dark. He turned and lifted Roman into his arms and turned back around. "So on to the bay? Whos driving this time?" he asked.

Harry watched the way John held Roman to him like she was his and he suppressed a growl and shook his head. "I will." he said holding his hand out for the keys. What was he thinking of course Ro was partially John's.

Roman snatched the keys from John and stuffed them down her dress. "No touching!" She told Harry.

Harry actually gave a sound that sounded like a whimper as he stared at the front of her dress. He growled at her. "Fine." he said and turned mumbling something about gypsy magic and how he wished he had it. He waved his hand and Albie and Cello were tethered to him and following.

Celes sighed. "Hes so not handling no you well." she remarked and picked up Bree and then Lana and started for the parking lot.

Roman shook her head as she slid out of John's arms. "He should. He had me last night." She said and walked with them to the van. She pulled out the keys and tossed them to Harry. "I think its because there was no morning meditation this morning, huh?"

Lee chuckled as he helped the kids into the back and helped Celes in. "He has a big appetite. I don't think once its enough. Is it, Celes." He asked her and kissed her neck.

Celes shivered and shook her head. "Once is never enough." she said and suddenly thought of the last time shed had John and winced a little and then shivered again as her mind moved onto way to make up for it and devised ways to have them all.

Harry grumbled and got into the front seat behind the wheel and started the van.

Roman shook her head. Then she leaned over to Harry and gave him little kisses on his cheek. "You poor baby. Its okay. We are almost done." She giggled and then climbed out of the passenger seat and then climbed into the back so that John could sit next to Harry. "Ready to see some turtles?" She asked the kids.

A chorus of happy cheers came from the back.

John climbed into the passenger seat and shut the door. "All in." he said to Harry.

Harry nodded and started them on their way.

Celes snuggled down between Lee and Roman enjoying their scents mingling together and sighed rubbing her belly. "Can we eat when we get there, Zoe's hungry." she asked.

"Oh, so you guys finally named her?" Roman asked. She sent her magic self to Harry and rubbed up his chest and pulled on his nipple rings a little.

Harry sent Roman a moan in their private connection and adjusted in his seat.

"Yes we did!" Celes said happily. "Isnt it pretty? Zoe Diandra Jordan." she said to Roman.

"I love it. Zoe. Zoe. Zoe. Zoe. Zoe." She giggled, "It also sounds fun and cute!" She rubbed Celes' little belly. "Hi Zoe." She slid her magic self's hand down Harry's abs and sent him a moan.

Harry sent her another moaned and then sent out his own magic self to her and nibbled her ear and then ran kisses down her neck as his hand trailed down her breasts.

"Hi, mummy." Zoe said quietly back.

Celes giggled and snuggled closer to Lee. "Lee thought a cute name would fit her cute size." she said.

"Fun size." Roman giggled. "You really are just so cute!" she squealed and kissed her. She rubbed her belly. "What do you guys think of Maximilian Damon Casanova Diggory-McTaggert?" She asked. She slid her hands further down Harry abs into his shorts.

Harry gripped the steering wheel tighter and sent Roman a moan and slightly moved his hips in anticipation of her touch. He made his magic self run its hands down lower as well and along her waistline.

"I like it, but its so long. Couldn't you drop the Maximilian part? He only ever asked for Damon and Casanova right? Or are we giving him a long winded name to torcher him." Celes giggled and reached out and rubbed Roman's baby bump and let her hand rub lazy big circles on it brushing the top of her lady parts and the bottoms of her breasts.

Roman shivered. "He asked for a proper name and to have Damon and Casanova in it. So I'm going to give him a proper name… properly long." She giggled. She slid her magic self's hand down Harry's pants and grasped his shaft. She pumped her hands on him slowly and then licked him.

Lee chuckled. "He did say he wanted a proper name when he first showed up. I guess he will get it."

Harry leaned back in his seat and let the sensations wash through him as he watched the road carefully. He wanted to pump into her hand, he sent her another moan and then slid his magic selfs hand down to her clit and pressed it in a lazy circle.

Celes shivered as she felt the sexual tension fill the air and looked at Roman and then at Lee and pressed her legs together. "Well I like it, in fact I love it. And so would he. But we will never call him Max will we? Hes always going to b-be Damon." she stuttered the last part and bit her lip.

Roman moaned to Harry and rolled her hips a little. She pumped her hand a little faster on Harry. "Maybe you are right. I just love that name."

Lee turned to Draco and Di. "What do you think of the name?"

Draco smiled. "I like it, but I'm a fan of the outrages name. You know? My sons names are Scorpius and Abraxas." he shrugged.

Di smiled. "I like it. Its a good solid name."

Harry sent a moan back to Roman and pumped his hips ever so slightly. He slid his magic selfs finger down and dipped into her core and started to pump at the same pace she worked him at.

"See, they agree. Besides at school his friends may call him Max." She said a little breathless.

"Why do you guys do this every time?" Lee growled at Harry and Ro.

"Because it tradition." Roman giggled.

"And its thrilling, let us not forget that." Harry sent.

Ler shook his head and kissed the tip of Celes' head.

"Hey, dad. Are we there yet? " Hail asked from his car seat.

Harry jolted back to reality. "Uh, almost." he sent back to Hail.

"I don't think you are going fast enough so I have something to get you moving." He told him.

"Oh yeah?" he asked back.

Hail giggled and counter off from 10.

"Oh thats gross!" Danger said first. "Mum, Hail needs to be changed!"

"Oh man!" Miles gasped trying to get away from it.

"I hope we are there soon." Val called.

Celes' nose picked it up and she made a little noise and covered her mouth and nose. "Drive faster." she urged.

"Windows!" James called.

Harry shook his head and pushed the buttons and cracked all the windows.

Roman laughed and held her nose. She stopped what she was doing to Harry. "Yeah, you really need to get there soon. That really does stink."

"I'm dying!" Cello cried out.

John chuckled, "God, that really does stink."

Albus was pressed as close to the window he could get trying to suck in fresh air. "Jeez, Hail, did you eat a stink bomb?" he asked him gasping.

Celes shook her head and turned and buried her face in Roman's neck and filled her senses with her.

Hail just laughed hysterically. "We are going faster, aren't we?"

Roman giggled and held Celes. "I really don't know where he gets this from. But God, this is funny as hell."

Celes shook with laughter and looked up at Roman. "Its like you and Lee had a baby…" she giggled at her joke. "And got Hail." she laughed harder and shook her head.

Harry pulled into the parking lot at the bay and parked and unlocked the doors.

James opened the door and gasped as he stumbled out of the van pulling Rain behind him.

Danger jumped out next and took in a deep breath. "I think my nose is burning."

Lee laughed as he also stumbled out the van. Soon everyone was evacuated out the van except for Hail, who was still laughing.

"You created that monster, Koa, now you have to change him." Roman told Harry as she fanned herself and Celes with a hand fan. "Oh, that was stanky!"

Harry shook his head. "I did nothing, Ku'uipo." he said to Roman and kissed her neck then took off his shirt and wrapped it around his mouth and nose and get back into the van and pulled Hail out when he walked around to the back the family made a wide berth for him.

Celes giggled and shook her head and then pressed her lips to Roman's ear. "He was going slow cause you were being bad." she whispered in her ear and licked the outer edge of it.

Roman shivered, "And for that reason Harry should change him. Hail won't let girls change him." She giggled and stepped away. "Lets get the kids changed into their suits."

Lee chuckled, "Boys with me, Val, and Draco. John you put up a cloak. Girls, Go with Ro, Celes, and Di."

Celes giggled and the girls went off into an area and put up a cloak. When they were finished changing Celes was in her yellow one piece halter tank top that made it look like her cleavage was the only thing in the world. She looked at the girls standing and waiting and giggled as she put on a had and let her hair be loose.

Roman was in a light blue one piece that little like a mini dress and white hawaiian flowers. "Are we ready?" She asked the guys.

"No, the Ice chest and stuff I packed are gone!" Lee said.

"That's because I replaced them." Roman giggled. "Ice chest of awesome and beach basket of awesome. So if we need anything they are all there."

Celes grinned. "This wife of mine is a Goddamn genius!" she said and kissed Roman's cheek.

Harry shook his head, he held Hail now who was sporting a very good looking pair of swim trunks and looking pretty smug.

"I peed in dad's face too!" Hail laughed. "Hearts, lets go swimming!"

Val stepped over and took Hail from Harry and pushed his hat down a little further down over his sunglasses and started towards the bay.

Celes giggled and took Bree and Lana's hands and started towards the steep hill and then came to a stop just at the top and bit her lip looking out over it as her thoughts went back to the last time shed been there.

Bree tugged on her hand. "Mama?" she asked.

Lana looked up at Celes. "What's wrong, mama?"

Celes blinked to clear her vision and shook her head a little. "Nothing, babies come on we can go down and find you some turtles to look at." she said and started them slowly down the hill.

"The great and daily life of our lives." Roman chuckled as She followed with some of the kids. When they found a spot they set up a big umbrella and some towels. She waved a hand and a big chart of fishes appeared. "Tada! If you find a fish come back and let me know and I'll put your initials next to it. Make sure you stay in the shallows and if you want to go deeper you have to ask an adult. Got it?"

There was a chorus of yeses from the older kids and they all took off for the water.

Celes waved a hand so that there was a place for Hail, Tabby, and Vinny to nap. Then she lowered herself onto the towels and looked out over the beach and sighed feeling a little uneasy.

Harry opted to follow the kids and watch over them as they played and looked for fish.

Roman sat down, "You going to swim, pale one?" She teased Draco.

Draco looked down at himself and couldn't not agree with that. "Yes, and I may be pale but I look good." he winked.

Di giggled and shook her head. "Come on, Draco, lets go swim before your head gets too big and you float." she said.

Roman laughed, "Oh thats good! I'll have to remember that one."

Lee chuckled and shook his head. "I'm going to go in for a bit, come on John. You have some kids to watch other."

John chuckled and followed Lee, Draco, and Di down to the shoreline.

Celes smiled as she watched them go and then rolled up onto her side and ran light fingers over her baby bump and looked up at Roman. "This place has a lot of sad memories attached to it."

"Is that is what making you uneasy?" Roman asked as she looked down at her. "Don't think about it, over thinker." she gave a light thump on the forehead. "We are here to have fun and see turtles."

Celes giggled and snapped at her hand. "Yeah, yeah." she said and reached out and grabbed Roman's hand and kissed the palm and then pressed it to her cheek and smiled. "You know how beautiful you are?" she asked Roman suddenly. "I just watch you lately and you're so beautiful the way you move and do things."

Roman laughed. "Beautiful? I don't feel it. I just feel average… and a s big as a house." She sighed and looked down at Celes. "You are so small! I'm jealous! I think all my babies are going to be big or really tall." She giggled.

Celes giggled and allowed her to change the subject. "Especially John babies." she pointed out and leaned up a little and trailed her fingers over Roman's baby belly. "I don't think you look as big as a house, for the record."

She giggled. "Thank you." she smiled. "And he won't stop moving. I have a need to be all active and on the go but I can't even do that because of how big I am I can't move!" she kicked her legs in a little fit.

Celes smiled and trailed her hands down a little to the bottom of her belly. "Well there are active things we can do that don't require you to move… or you could get in the water. The salt water will help you float and feel less like you can't move because it will lift some of the burden." she said and rubbed the bottom part of Roman's belly.

Roman giggled again. "If I didn't know any better, I would have thought you were trying to seduce me some how."

Celes giggled and suddenly dipped her hand down and brushed it over Roman's core through her suit. "You'd know." she said and went back to rubbing Roman's lower belly.

Roman giggled all giddy. She laid down and rolled to her side to face her. "Oh, you are so seducing me now." She scooted closer and kissed her. "Mmm, you taste good." She kissed her again. "You taste really good." She kissed her a third time. "Me likey how you taste."

Celes giggled and ran her hand down Roman's side and kissed her again. She stopped her hand on the side of Roman's breast and used her thumb to run over Roman's nipple and dipped her tongue into Roman's mouth to give her a better taste and shivered and moaned.

Roman moaned and shivered as she scooted closer to her. She sucked on Celes' tongue. She moaned again, and curled her fingers around her swimsuit strap and pulled it down her shoulder. She kissed down her neck to her shoulder.

Celes started to pant and ran her thumb over Roman's nipple again and then slid her hand up over Roman's collarbones and then kissed down her neck and moaned. "God!" she gasped as she laced her legs with Roman's and pressed her pelvis to Roman's and moaned. "Once… is so never enough." she shivered.

She giggled and moaned. She tangled her legs with hers. "God I want you." She whispered and slid a hand down the side of her body. She pulled Celes' leg to her hip and then slid her fingers into the side of her suit and rubbed her clit. She moaned again and then dipped her fingers into her core.

Celes gave a sharp intake of breath and moaned shutting her eyes. She brought her hand down to Roman's core and started to mirror her movements. She shivered and rolled her hips and kissed her deeply and swirled her tongue in her mouth. She brought her other hand up and cupped her breast and ran a thumb over her nipple and rubbed her thumb in a little circle.

Roman shivered. She moaned and pumped her fingers faster into her. She panted and moaned. She rolled her hips and kissed her. She growled against her lips and pulled her fingers faster. She shivered and moaned.

Celes returned Roman's growl and pumped her fingers faster and a little harder. She pressed the heel of her hand into Roman's clit and started to mew out her moans. Her whole body was hot and sticky and it trembled as she felt her juices leak out. "God!" she gasped and kissed Roman again.

Roman nipped down her neck and left a hickie on the crook of her neck. She pressed the heel of her hand against her clit and rubbed it. She gave a little whimper and moaned as she rolled her hips. Her juices leaked and she panted. She pressed closer to her.

Celes increased the speed of her hand and hips and moaned a little louder, she knocked her hat off and kissed Roman and trailed kisses down her neck. She panted and left hickies along Roman's collarbones. She shivered harder as her body started to build up and demand the release of its orgasm. She kissed back up to her lips and moaned against them and opened herself to Roman. "Ro…" she moaned as the sensations doubled. "I'm… going to…" she panted.

Roman squealed as she rolled her hips faster. She nodded as she kissed her. "Now... please... now." She told Celes and nearly screamed.

Celes pressed her face into Roman's shoulder and gave a scream as her body arched and her orgasm slammed into her. She shivered and moaned and then gave another little scream when her juices flooded out of her. "Oh… my… God!" she said and jerked.

Roman jerked and moaned and gave a little scream as her juices flooded out. She jerked a few more times and moaned. She kissed up her neck and left hickies. "God, I love you." She moaned.

"I love you too." Celes moaned back and rested her forehead on Roman's. "I'm still hungry." she giggled as she pulled away her hand and used magic to clean them up.

Roman giggled and sat up on her knees and then crawled to the ice chest. "What ya want to eat?"

"A roast beef sandwich with lettuce, tomatoes, and cheddar cheese." she moaned. "Potatoes chips and water." she said with a grin.

Ro pulled out a sandwich, chips, and water. "Here you go." She pulled out a sandwich herself and bit her lower lip. She pulled out baby carrots and some cranch. "So, cooties. What possessed Lee to tell them about cooties?"

Celes shrugged. "Once you left, he made it his life goal to pick on the kids. He even slept in their room or had them with him most nights. He and John seemed to take on that role. But Lee was all about picking on the kids." she said and looked out at the guys with the kids. "Still is, it appears." she giggled.

Roman smiled and shook her head. "I see." She shook her head again. "For me... I enjoy sleeping with the kids... cause they pile on you. They are the perfect size to hold, God knows the body heat is hot. But I love it, and they move around like crazy. You should try it."

Celes smiled as she ate her sandwich. "I should. We should have a room that's just one big padded floor for that purpose." she giggled. "I did sleep in Albie, Cello, Lana, and Bree's rooms a few nights while you were away." she said and leaned back and looked at Roman. "I miss you." she shrugged.

Roman smiled at her. "Its almost over. I am so ready to pop... but you know as much as I do that we can't really stay around each other too long... I don't like feeling you annoyed with me... and today in the van when I snapped back... thats not good. I love you. I don't want to hurt you."

Celes sighed. "I know." She said and rubbed her belly. "I'm sorry. I hope that we can curb Zoe's desire to have things the way she wants them." She said. "She's very controlling."

"Yeah… and Damon is a wild child." Roman giggled and rubbed her belly. "A wonder too. It won't be long. I promise. Did Draco and Di tell you? They are going to move back. So when my walkabout is over they will be coming home with me." She giggled.

Celes gave a little squeal. "No they did not, oh and the property next door just went up for sale! We should say something! Oh yay!" She grinned and finished her sandwich and took a drink of water.

Roman chuckled, "Oh that would be grate. They are even getting use to this connection thing."

"Mum! Mum!" Danger came running dripping wet. "Can we please have this in our tank?" She asked hopping up and down with an octopuse curling in her arms.

"Danger! I said to tell your mum not show her!" Lee called. "Get back her with that thing!"

Roman chuckled, "Yes, not take it back before daddy has a heart attack."

Celes laughed. "It'll ink if you aren't careful." She called after Danger as she made it back to Miles. "I'm glad they are adjusting to the connection." She bit her lip. "How are you doing seeing Draco everyday?" She asked.

"Its… actually getting easier. He has a little sense of humor himself. There are days where I just sit and stare at him, just… hoping to see Sune again or hear him. Those days he will kind of feed into my need to see him, like… playing chess. He actually taught me how to play chess… like properly. Before, I would guess movies depending on how my opponent felt… Then again Ron was the only one I had played with." She giggled. "So Draco taught me how to play properly then he brought in the wizard's version of it. So now I get the challenge and see the destruction of it." She giggled. "I taught him how to play mahjong."

Celes smiled. "He seems to be doing really well. Does he talk about it at all?" She asked watching Draco pick up James and toss him into the water.

Roman nodded. "He has his days too. He just… kind of zones out and don't want to do anything. Those days I have to drag him out of bed and make him talk. Di said he was doing it more often now that I was there. Cause it happened three times in one week." Roman gave an evil smile. "So after the third time I fed the kids sweets for breakfast, lunch, and dinner… that of course was when Di was finishing some things up at the Ministry. We were all bouncing off the walls. We even broke a few things." She giggled. "When Di came home she only shook her head. I told her that Draco didn't watch us so it was up to me and that is what we did. She told Draco after we crashed in our sugar high. You better believe the next day Draco was up and cleaning. He even grumbled the whole time. Gave me an earful too." She giggled again. "So when he starts to slip I just give the kids sweets. he snaps out of it right quick."

Celes giggled. "Roman McTaggert the best depression cure on the planet." she said and smiled bigger. "I'm glad he has you. I feel bad I can't do anything for him." she said and watched him again. "I worry about him." she glanced at Roman. "He's always meant a lot to me."

"I know he has. And He worries about you too. He asks a lot about you. Its like I've been feeling him in on everything that we had gone through since after the war. With the connection he understands more and I even explained most of my magic to him so he is really understanding it more."

"He's apart of that magic now, it makes sense. After we became soulmates I found I understood how your magic worked better. We also learned from one another in those years. And we are still learning about ourselves. And he will too, he and Di, they're going to share a lot more." she looked at them. "They're falling in love, arent they? I swear I can smell that stuff out now." she laughed.

Roman chuckled, "Yeah, they are. They are so cute about it too! Di is good for him. She is so wild… well outgoing. She keeps him on his toes. I love it! Me and Di, we are so bad when we get together, its awesome!" she sang. "We give Draco hell." she giggled.

"Oh well if she's like you, causing hell having them next door is going to drive both Draco and Lee bonkers." Celes giggled. "I'm glad she's apart of our lives, I'm glad John brought her to us." she sighed and laid back on the towels and rubbed her belly and hummed to Zoe. "You know, they are going to make pretty babies." she noted absently with a giggle.

"Yes, they are. They really, really, really are." She sighed and then looked around. "I think I'm going to go for a dip. Val should probably come back in from the sun, yeah?"

"Yeah, he'll want to." she said and smiled. "Have fun!" she sang.

"I will." she leaned over and kissed her. She stood up and walked out to the water. She shivered and then finally dipped into the water completely. She swam around for a bit and then looked out into the ocean. "Hey, you wants to go with me?" She called to the older kids.

Miles popped up and waved. "Oh yeah!" he said pushing his goggles up off his face to see her better.

James just swam over to Roman and grinned. "Me! I wanna go!"

Roman, chuckled, "One at a time, okay?" She told them. "Miles, called first. I'll come back for you. Okay?"

James nodded. "Okay, Mum." he said heavily and swam back over to the group as Miles swam past he poked him.

Miles laughed at his brother and continued on. "Lets go, Mum!" he declared to her when he got to her.

Roman chuckled as she placed a rope around him and around herself. "You see anything just tap me, okay?" She told him. "If you see anything big like a shark, you tap twice. Okay?"

"Okay." he said cheerfully and followed her.

Roman swam out past the bay into the open ocean. She enjoyed the feel of the cool water. She giggled a little as felt different fishes brush against her skin and circled around and brush against Miles.

Miles felt excited, not scared so much he knew Mummy wouldn't let anything happen to him. He spotted a school of colorful fish and tapped on her so he could stop and watch them move in the water.

"You like those?" She asked.

"They're pretty, Danger likes pretty things." he shrugged. "She will like them." he said decidedly.

"Good, come on, lets go back and you can point them out on the chart." Roman told him and started to swim back.

Miles followed her happily. "This is cool." he said.

Roman chuckled and swam back into the bay. "You are now delivered." She told him as she untied him and pushed him off towards John and Danger.

James swam over. "Me now?" he asked.

"Okay, come on." Roman said and tied a rope around him. "Out to the ocean we go. Tap me once if you want me to stop so you can look at something and tap me twice when you see something big like a shark. Okay?"

James nodded. "Okay."

Roman nodded and swam back out to the ocean. She swam a little further than she did with Miles. She paused for a bit to rest a little then swam around in a circle. She giggled again as she felt more fishes. THis time a couple of dolphins swam up to them.

James reached out and touched ones nose. He laughed. "This is so cool." he said and gave a little gasp when what appeared to be a small shark swam up. It didn't show aggresion it just swam around them and the dolphins.

Roman chuckled, "We are good." She told him. "He is just taking a swim." She pet the dolphins and then sent the small shark away with her magic. "Come on, lets go back." She told him and started back to the bay.

James followed her cheerfully ready to spill the whole story to Rain.

Roman chuckled and swam away. She pulled James along and finally got to the bay. She untied James and pushed him towards Rain. She sighed and floated around.

Celes leaned up on her elbows and covered her eyes to look out over the ocean line and watch her family. Val dozed close to the babies, so she had no one to talk to. She sat up and crossed her ankles and brought her legs to her chest. She looked at Val again and then got up and made her way to the shoreline and waded into the shallow water and stepped delicately around little schools of fish there and stopped once she was belly deep and grinned. "Whats everyone doing?"

"Mama! I saw a shark!" James called and fell back into the water to swim around a nearby reef.

Celes giggled. "Now we are seeing sharks?" she asked the adults who were standing.

"Ro brought him out beyond the reef a little." Harry supplied watching Roman floating around on her back.

"Me too! But all I saw was a school of fish." Miles said as he and Danger came up.

Lana poured a bucket of water over her head and giggled. "We saw turtles!" She told Celes. "Really cute ones!" She poured water over her head again and giggled.

"We saw pretty fishes with big fins in blue!" Bree said.

"And Nemo fishes!" Albus called out.

Celes laughed. "Sounds like a productive day on the reef, my loves." she said to them.

Lee chuckled, "Yeah, we seen lots of fishes. Brax even found a couple of starfishes too. Isn't that right?"

Brax nodded and held one up for Celes to get a closer look.

Celes bent to it and ran a finger along one of its spiny legs. "Very nice." she said and winked at him.

Brax giggled and set it back down in the sandbar beneath the water.

Rain gave a scream and then splashed James with the water.

Lee chuckled, "They are enjoying the hell out of this, though."

"Mmm they should. I would have killed to be able to do this type of stuff growing up." Celes said.

Harry chuckled. "Yeah, you and me both." he said.

Lee smiled as he watched the kids. He scooped Bree up and then dunked her into the water and pulled her back up. "Oh, look, I caught a Bree fish."

Bree giggled. "I'm not a Bree fish, I'm a Bree person Daddy!" she exclaimed and tried to cling to him so he wouldn't dunk her again.

Harry nabbed Lana out of the water. "Look I caught the Lana fish that goes with the Bree fish." he said.

Lana squealed and kicked her legs. "Down!" She told her father. "Down!"

Harry chuckled and growled into her neck and then dropped her back into the water.

"Oh! Me too, Daddy!" Bree exclaimed.

"You too what?" Lee asked Bree.

"Oh, please!" she sang to him. "Down too, please."

"You want to be down? Why? I like holding you." He teased He lowered her enough so that her toes could dip into the water and then picked her back up. "Okay, you were down. Now you are back up."

Bree kicked her legs and giggled. "Daddy!" she complained. "I want to play with Lala, please put me back down in the water!" she asked.

"Okay, okay." he chuckled and set her back down. "You know, teasing those two is fun. Lana has Ro's temper and protectiveness… brat too. Then add Bree's brattiness and need to be around Lana it just makes for fun."

Celes giggled up at Lee and shook her head. "You are so bad. Big Daddy Lee picking on his girls." she shook her head and kissed his bicep and licked her lips and tasted the salt of the ocean there and giggled.

"Yes, I like to pick on my girls." he leaned down and kissed her. "On all my girls."

Celes smiled. "Oh I know." she said a twinge of accent behind her words.

Lee chuckled and kissed her again. "Who's hungry?" He asked.

There was a chorus of 'mes' all around.

Celes laughed and kissed Lee and then Harry's cheek and then went out further to talk to Roman as the family headed to the blanket for lunch. "So what cha doin?" she asked as she made the water bubble around her and sat down indian style slightly above where Roman was floating.

Roman chuckled, "Floating. What are you doing?"

"Right now I'm sitting on this nifty bubbled chair I made. The family is going to eat. You wanna explore the reef like two lost mermaids?" she asked.

Roman laughed, "Lost mermaids? You want me to take you out how I did James and Miles?" she poked Celes' nose.

"Oh that sounds fun!" she said. "Lets do that."

Roman laughed, "Okay, I'll go out one more time. But I think after that I'll have to get out after and take a little nap." She told her.

Celes lowered herself back into the warm water and brushed her cheek. "Ro we don't have to, you can nap. Or if you want a break I can make currents push us out there." she suggested.

"No, I have some more energy to do that. Besides, I usually nap in the afternoon anyways." She went under the water and smoothed her hair back. "You ready?"

"Yeah!" Celes said and kissed her enthusiastically. "Take me away, Baby Girl."

Roman chuckled and swam with Celes out the bay. They swam out further and then just swam around in a circle using the goggles to look below them at the fishes. There were more activity with Celes with her. The animals just knew that Celes was apart of the water. She giggled as a couple of dolphins swam up next to them and nudged them.

Celes giggled and nudged the dolphin nudging her back and placed a kiss on its nose. She giggled as she felt a school of fish brush past them. "I like this! I think they like us." she said and rubbed the dolphin on the nose as it nudged her for more attention.

"You are so silly." Roman told her. "They are active because of you. They know Hi'iaka when they feel her." She chuckled again.

Celes' eyes widened. "Oh!" she giggled as a few small sharks swam up and nudged their way around them. Celes touched one on the nose and watched it roll over in a submissive fashion. "I'm like a Hawaiian Snow White." she giggled and let the shark go.

Roman laughed. "That's cute, I like that." She chuckled, "Come on, lets get going. We don't need them to surround us too much. Muggles are going to notice." She told her.

Celes giggled and kissed both dolphins on the nose and then nudged them with her magic to be on their way feeling a little of their own coming from them. She smiled and followed Roman back into the reef and back up onto the beach.

"The Roman train is officially closed until after I nap." She said as she crawled onto the big blanket and laid on her side. She poked Vinny's nose.

Vinny giggled and snuggled down next to her resting a little hand on her big belly. She reached out to Damon. "My Dai." she sent.

Damon reached back and wrapped his magic around her. "My Vinny." He told her.

Roman chuckled as she placed Celes' hat on her face. "Try not to get him too wild, will ya." She teased Vinny.

"I will keep him calm." she sent to Roman and started to rub her belly where she felt Damon reaching to her. She sighed and laid down and watched her mummy fall asleep.

Lee shook his head. "Hungry?" He asked Celes as he bit into a sandwich and picked on Hail.

Celes smiled and lowered herself down next to them. "I could eat another sandwich." she said wiggling a little. "I'm the Hawaiian Snow White." she said to them.

Harry snorted. "The what?"

"I believe she said she is the Hawaiian Snow White." John chuckled.

Lee chuckled, "And how did you figure that out? I mean besides you being pale."

Celes pouted. "I'd like to point out that one day in Hawaii and I was already one shade darker than the day before." she held out her arm. "And Ro and I went out beyond the reef and the animals and dolphins just flocked to me. Fish, sharks, and dolphins." she giggled.

Harry chuckled. "Well, it sounds like fun." he said popping a chip into his mouth.

Lee shook his head. "So instead of rabbits, deer, birds, squirrels and other cute little things you attract fish, dolphins, and sharks… I'm sure if we were further out there would be whales too." He shook his head again. "What am I going to do with you?"

John chuckled, "You kids hear that? Mama can attract all kinds of fish. What you think about that?"

"That is...awesome!" James said.

Miles nodded mouth too full to speak.

"We need to take you out into the water again, and then we can find all the fishes on mummy's chart." Danger said as she bounced on her knees.

"You just want to hold the octopus again." Rain told her.

"Its fun! You should try touching it next time." Danger told her.

"No thank you. I don't like slimy crawling things. That is just disgusting." Rain told her.

"You're such a girl." Miles teased Rain.

"Oy, its a good thing. Means I can find all the slimey things for her." James said nudging his brother. "And then chase her with them."

Rain glared at James. "Don't you dare!" she told him.

James grinned at her. "You love me, Ms. Amani, even if I do tease you with slimey things." he laughed and poked her side.

She jumped and scooted away from him. She grumbled something under her breath as she ate.

Lana ate her fruit as she watched Rain and James. "Yames, you be nice." she told him.

Bree nodded. "Yeah!" she agreed.

James chuckled at his younger sisters. "Oh yes, Lana, I will be nice." he said and went over to Bree and Lana and started to tickle both of them.

Lana squealed and crawled away from him. "Yames stop!" she threw her fruit at him and giggled.

Bree giggled and wiggled away and threw her own fruit at him.

"Awe!" James said and caught a piece in hand and ate it then went and sat down next to Rain and lenaed his shoulder on hers. "I won't tease you the rest of the day, Ms. Amani." he said in a whisper to her.

She smiled and bumped him with her shoulder. "Okay."

"You suck James. Flowers." Hail told him. "Flowers are better, especially the ones that smell nice. Mama has lots of flowers in her garden."

James looked at Hail and made a face then looked over at his mother. He nudged Rain again and then crawled over to where his mother sat with Daddy. "Can you make me one of those pretty little flower leis?" he asked Celes.

Celes looked down at him. "Why would I do that?" she asked already knowing why.

"Just… cause." he said looking at the towel and picking at it.

"Just cause isn't really an answer." Lee told him. He frowned a little. "A flower lei?" He watched James closely. "You don't think James is… you know… I mean he plays with his brother but the ones that are a round are smaller than him or older than him… and there are mostly girls around. I'm not saying its a bad thing if he is but… do you?" he asked John, Harry, and Celes.

Celes used her magic to make James the lei and giggled. She made it in pink flowers because she knew Rain would like that. She handed it to him and he scurried off. "I think that if he is, hes is." she sent shrugging but knowing very well that he wasn't. She watched James give Rain the lei.

"If he is, well then I guess he is. " Harry sent with a shrug and watched his son talk to Rain for a few minutes.

John chuckled, "So now we are worried about their sexuality?"

"I was just wondering. I mean, I played gay but… Yeah. And I'm okay with Ro and Celes being together its… Its just complicated. I rather know… I don't want any of the boys to hide it if they are. I want them to know that its okay with us."

Celes leaned her head on his bicep and looked up at him. "They will, they will know. Don't worry about it right now Chocolate Bear. If any of them are, they will always be safe with us." she sent him and kissed his bicep.

"So, who wants to change me this time?" Hail asked as he giggled.

"Not me!" Harry said.

"I've been barred from such duties I'm a girl." Celes giggled.

"I'm out. He showed me who was boss a few months back." Lee said. "John is his warrior, he can handle it."

John chuckled and went and got Hail. "Looks like its you and me." he said to him and poked his belly and pulled out the things they'd need from the beach bag of awesome and headed up the beach to the bathrooms.

"I don't know how you do it Val. He just enjoys causing trouble. He didn't get that from me." Lee smiled.

Val chuckled. "He appears to come by honestly, so he must have gotten it from you. Hes good for me, mostly." he shrugged.

"Then he gets his constant talking from Ro." Lee chuckled. "I had him in the bed with me one night and he nearly talked me to sleep." he shook his head. "I had to do what I do to Ro. He don't like that very much." He chuckled darkly. "His own kryptonite."

"I like that he talks, he talks at me for hours. But I don't talk, I like to listen." Val commented.

Celes giggled and shook her head. "You know, Cello and Albie talk for hours after theyre suppose to be asleep." she said.

Lee shook his head. "I think all our kids do. I slept with each of them at least once and they all talk. It must be a trait that they all pick up from Celes and Ro." He teased.

Celes giggled and bumped him with her shoulder.

Harry chuckled. "Noah doesn't. He goes to sleep and sleeps like the dead for six to eight hours and gets up. Hes very no nonsense about the whole ordeal. Says sleep is important to keep him sharp and alert." he said.

Celes smiled sadly. "If any of my kids aren't like me, he'd be the one."

"Don't worry about it. Hail is a vegetarian. I mean really? Where did he get that from?" Lee said. "Then Miles will eat meat but not a whole lot of it. Cello seems to be my only meat eater. Rain is just a girl." he teased.

"Hey!" She protested.

Lee chuckled. "To be honest, Rain is the one I have trouble with. She seems to connect well with Ro. With me… its a little harder."

Celes rubbed his leg and smiled. "I know how you feel." she sent. "Its like that with Noah for me." she shrugged.

"Daddy! I like meat!" Bree declared to him.

"Oh, do you? Well I guess you are okay on my list." he teased. "Maybe you can talk to your little brother and find out why he don't eat meat, will you do that for me?"

Bree beamed at the idea of doing a favor for her Daddy. "Yes!" she said happily.

Lana just shook her head. "You know he isn't going to say why. He will only start back on his story about being inside mummy."

Bree turned to Lana and shhed her. "I know that." she whispered.

Celes laughed at them and shook her head. "Girls." she sighed and then moved so that her head laid in Lee's lap and yawned. "Nap." she sighed closing her eyes.

Lee smiled and poked her nose. "Did Hail tell you his adventures of being inside Ro?" Lee asked Val. "Lord, when he found out I could hear him he told me that story like a million times." he chuckled.

Val chuckled. "He has, its an interesting story. I actually think Andrew would find it interesting on the healers level." he said.

"Andrew… Andrew… The one that was watching Ro, right?" Lee asked.

Val nodded. "Hes one of the older of our people. Hes got this dark sense of humor though…" he shook his head. "He would be interesting around all of you for longer than a few hours on watch."

"Dark sense of humor?" Lee shook his head. "And to think that Ro was only a few inches away from him. Thank God she wasn't on top of her game when he was around." He shook his head again.

Val chuckled. "Well she'll get an opportunity to mess with him again. He's suppose to come and check on our progress," he air quoted that word. "Next month. Dad should have sent you a letter." he said to Lee.

"Is he really?" Roman said lifting the hat and looking up at Val excitedly.

"Ro, no." Lee told her.

"Oh, hush. This is like a redemption time. He gets to see and meet me at my best!" Roman giggled.

Celes shook her head. "Zapping them again?" she asked half asleep and smiling.

"That was different… not really but I did tell him that I look forward the next time i see him. Oh, I feel like running. Damon," She said to her belly. "You better come out fast. We have playing to do."

Lee shook his head. "My wife the trouble maker. Now I have a son that is just as bad."

John came back with Hail grumbling. "What is it a right of passage? Oh Im going to pee on you today?" he asked Hail as he set him back down next to Val.

Hail giggled as he fell over onto Val and laughed. "Just think of it as a blessing, Mappy. I did it to Val, Daddy, Dad, and now you. You all are now blessed." he laughed again.

"My mouth could have done without that blessing. Right in my mouth, it went right in my mouth!" he complained.

"That was just a hundred point for me. Great aim." he laughed again.

Roman put two and two together and started to laugh. "Oh God!"

Harry snorted and laughed. "That's... Oh that's terrible!" He laughed.

"Not funny!" John said and glared at Hail for a minute then shook his head.

Hail only laughed.

Lee chuckled, "Well, I guess the only one that hasn't changed Hail is Draco. Who knows, he might get him in the mouth too."

"Oh no, no, no, no." Draco chuckled.

"Oh come on Draco be brave." Di said.

"There is a difference between brave and insane." He said laughing.

"Well, that's our life… insane." Lee chuckled.

Roman chuckled and replaced Celes' hat over her face. "Us women keep the guys on their toes and the kids keeps us on our toes."

Draco shook his head. "Well…"

"You are officially apart of this insane life we lead, my Dragon, I'm sorry its just a fact." Celes said bumping his shoulder with hers.

"Whatever you say, Little Dinosaur." he said back receiving a blush from her.

"So, Hail's next changing goes to Draco." Lee smiled.

"Oh I like that." Harry chuckled.

"Yeah, me too. Get him in the mouth." John said to Hail shaking his head.

Draco gave a little smile and shrugged. "I'm not afraid of a little pee in my mouth. Scorpie used to explode poop… that was just." he shook his head.

Lee chuckled, "Thank God, he don't." He nodded towards Hial. "But his crap does have the power to make you cry."

"As I witnessed." Draco chuckled shaking his head.

Celes giggled and shook her head and shut her eyes with a little sigh. "Its potent and yucky, but we still love him." she sang.

Harry shook his head. "Yeah, we do." he said winking at the little boy.

"Oh, now you love me. We are still not friends. You have some major making up to do." Hail told Harry.

Harry chuckled. "Its okay, I'll find a way." he said and leaned back himself.

Celes shook her head and her eyes popped open. "So what are doing after this? Going home?" she asked.

"Yeah pretty much." Lee told her. "Why, did you want to do something?"

Celes gave him a little smile. "I always want to do something, but I thought I'd cook. I'm feeling chicken, the fried variety with mac and cheese and biscuits." she said rubbing her belly happily.

"Hey! There better be mac and cheese when I get back." Ro said as she sat up on her elbows and lifted the hat. "I was going to show John what I did while I was here and he was going to cook dinner for me… dinner date. But I totally want mac and cheese when I get back."

Celes giggled. "I will save you some for sure." she said winking and glanced at John with a little smile and then shut her eyes again still rubbing her little belly. "Dinner date sounds nice." she said softly.

"Hey! What happens on these dates you all go on?" Hail asked. "I want to show Kenzi, when I go to see her."

Harry chuckled. "We usually eat, and then just spend time with each other." he said to Hail. "Sometimes they even kiss you, the ladies do." he added.

Albus who had been half listening from his spot gasped. "No! Dates are bad!" he said shaking his head.

Lee smiled at him. "For you guys, dates are bad. for us they are good. I'll tell you more when you are older, older. Okay?"

Hail eyed Harry, Lee, and John. Then he looked at Albus and Cello. "You know daddy is lying about the cooties thing. If its so bad, why don't mama and mum come up with a potion or something to fight it?"

"Because they have the cooties and want to spread the infection." Albus sent to Hail and ate a grape shaking his head. "Nope, no cooties for me. I'm never going to kiss a girl or let one kiss me ever." he said decidedly.

"Oh, yeah? Then why did daddy tell you now and didn't protect you or tell you before our sisters ever kissed us? Huh? Tell me that." Haill told her as he waved his hand at him and pointed at him.

Albus frowned as he thought about it and then looked at his Daddy. "Cooties aren't real!" he exclaimed at him and shot to his feet and started towards Lee to tackle him.

"What?" He asked as he wrapped his arms around him and held him. "What are you going on about?"

"Hail says that if cooties were a real thing that you would have warned us way before our sisters ever kissed us." he declared wiggling to get away, but careful not to kick his mother in the face.

"Hail, don't know everything about cooties. He has already been infected by them so he don't know. And you were protected until now. So I had to warn you now. It was already too late for your other brothers?" Lee told him.

Albus frowned at him a little longer and then nodded. "Okay." he said and morphed his struggle into a hug. "Thank you, Mr. Daddy." he said.

Celes giggled a little and shook her head. "Such a bad...Chocolate...Bear." she giggled harder as she teased Lee a little.

"Hey, I had to say something before Hail messed everything up." He hugged Albie back and then set him down. He growled at Hail.

Hail growled back at him. "I'm still winning." He told him.

"That is because you are a little cheat! Just like your mummy." Lee told him.

"Hey!" Roman said moving Celes' hat from her face.

"I don't cheat! I play with style!" They both said.

Lee shook his head. "Now I have twins. What kind of nonsense is this?"

Celes smiled and reached up and touched his chin. "That's your wife and child at their best." she said and sighed and actually gave a little yawn.

Harry chuckled. "So bad, the pair of you." he said.

"Whatever." Roman said as she sat up fully and placed Celes' hat on Celes.

"Yeah, whatever." Hail said as he picked up one of his crackers and ate it.

Roman shook her head. "Okay, I'm going in one last time, who is joining me?" She asked. As she rolled onto her knees and then got up to her feet.

John stood and smiled. "I'll go." he said.

"Totally not gonna kiss you." She told him. "Not until you at least wash your mouth out." She giggled as she took his hand.

John chuckled and took a few minutes to clean his mouth before he let her lead him down to the reef. He grinned at her and followed where she led.

Roman giggled as she got into the water and then swam around a little. She giggled a little and dipped under the water. She smoothed her hair back as she looked at John. "So, Mr. Mappy." She teased and giggled. "I can't believe he got you in them mouth? What where you doing with your mouth open in the first place?"

"I was concentrating, he really got himself messy this time." John said chuckling and went under the water and came up in front of her and grinned. "Doesn't the water feel great?"

She smiled as she wrapped her arms around his neck and pressed her lips to his. "Yes it does." She told him and rubbed her nose against his. "I took some of the kids and Celes out more into the ocean and the fishes just swam up to use and around us."